Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

[???'s POV]

Delving into the mysteries of death unveils a spectrum of beliefs and views that differ across cultures and religions. Christianity, for instance, casts the afterlife as a consequence of one's actions, with a ticket to eternal bliss in Heaven or the torment of Hell awaiting individuals based on their deeds. Similarly, Islam foresees divine judgment as the compass, steering souls towards either a celestial reward or punitive retribution.

In contrast to these monotheistic outlooks are the rich doctrines of Hinduism, where death isn't a full stop but a transition in the cyclical journey of reincarnation. Hindus embrace the notion of continuous rebirth, guided by karma and dharma, traversing through various life forms until ultimate liberation is achieved. This intricate pattern of existence stands apart from the straightforward narratives prevalent in Western traditions.

In alignment with Hindu philosophy, Buddhists tread the path of enlightenment, viewing death not as an endpoint but a transformative process. The cycle of samsara, akin to Hindu rebirth, propels individuals towards Nirvana—a state of liberation from suffering and desire. In this context, death serves as a vessel for transcendence rather than a conclusive terminus.

Beyond the familiar narratives of major religions, diverse indigenous beliefs and spiritual practices create their own intricate tales around death. Some cultures revere ancestors, fostering a connection that persists beyond the physical realm. Others perceive death as a reunion with nature, embracing the eternal cycle of life and decay. Each thread in this rich tapestry contributes to the myriad ways humanity grapples with the enigma of what lies beyond.

Lost in contemplation about the mysteries of the afterlife, I couldn't help but feel a cloud of uncertainty hanging over my musings. Though I grew up in a Christian household, my reflections had this mix of uncertainty and detachment. Prayer, for me, was more like spiritual insurance—a half-hearted plea to dodge the fiery pits of Hell. Even though I followed the rituals of my upbringing, I couldn't really boast about having deep-rooted religious convictions.

The looming prospect of eternal damnation lingered in the background, casting its shadow over my thoughts. My prayers felt more like an insurance policy than a genuine outpouring of faith. I held onto a subtle hope that, if an afterlife existed, it wouldn't be a place of never-ending suffering. The idea of enduring perpetual torment wasn't something I fancied; pain wasn't my cup of tea.

In the quiet corners of my mind, I entertained a different notion—an afterlife defined by a unique kind of torment, one involving a descent into an eternal, chilling silence. The idea of succumbing to a profound and unbroken hush seemed, in its own way, a more bearable alternative to the visceral horrors of relentless pain.

Contrary to my expectations, the afterlife unfolded before me in a way entirely unexpected. The revelations that followed didn't align with what I had imagined, prompting me to reassess the very nature of existence beyond the limits of mortality. The reality that materialized, however, bore little resemblance to my preconceived notions. Case in point: the floating screen before me.

[Congrats! You died!]

Fixing my gaze on the levitating text box before me, all I could manage was a bewildered, "Huh?" escaping my lips in sheer astonishment. My eyes remained locked on the ethereal display, an incredulous expression etched across my face as I grappled with the surreal nature of the scene unfolding.

[Oops! A bit insensitive there. Sorry. Kuhum! Congratulations! Out of the infinite amounts of Souls, you have been given the opportunity to become a [Gamer]!]

Staring at the ghostly words floating in front of me, I momentarily pushed aside their mysterious meaning. Instead, I wrapped my head around the bewildering idea that I, supposedly, had met my end. Memories rushed back—the chill friend-date with my bestie, the hopeful excitement of a day dedicated to shopping for new clothes to impress my girlfriend, and the spicy lingerie meant to spice up our relationship. The past month had been a whirlwind of activity, all driven by a flurry of commissions essential for covering my baby brother's medical bills.

Sure, I could have cut back on work, but the ghost of my jobless past in my early twenties, lounging at my parents' house, brought with it a nagging guilt. This hustle was my way of giving back, even if only in a small way. Little did I know that my life would abruptly end in the sterile confines of a changing room, a cold knife piercing through my heart. To make matters worse, the one wielding the blade turned out to be my very own girlfriend.

The surreal image of her crazed expression and the chilling echoes of her sinister laughter lingered, etching themselves into my fading consciousness. The pain of betrayal ran deeper than the physical wound inflicted upon me. As darkness closed in, I grappled not only with the searing pain but also the emotional whirlwind of trying to make sense of the inexplicable act committed by someone I held close.

[Yeah. Didn't expect your girl to be a yandere, huh. Can't blame you though, bitch hid it well.]

As another floating message appeared, I was abruptly jolted out of my contemplative state. As my eyes scanned the words on the screen, my eyebrows gradually climbed upward in disbelief. If the contents of this mysterious message were to be believed, then the woman I had thought to be my girlfriend was, in fact, a yandere – a term I previously associated solely with animated characters in Japanese anime.

The revelation sent my mind into a tumultuous whirlwind. Suddenly, fragments of past interactions began to connect like puzzle pieces, forming a disturbing picture of the person I thought I knew. Recollections of her intense possessiveness, once dismissed as mere quirks, now echoed with ominous undertones. I had waved off the concerns raised by friends who saw her behavior as a glaring red flag, convincing myself that her possessiveness was simply a manifestation of a playful and kinky nature.

It wasn't just possessiveness; her actions were steeped in manipulation. Looking back, I could see the subtle gaslighting techniques she had skillfully employed to distort my perception of reality. What I had initially perceived as endearing neediness was, in reality, a more insidious form of control. At the time, I was too enamored and willing to dismiss her actions, attributing them to a desire for closeness and connection.

The sudden realization cast a new light on the dynamics of our relationship. I had been oblivious to the toxic undercurrents, all the while succumbing to her whims without questioning the toll it took on my own well-being. Perhaps it was the allure of her undeniable physical appeal or the intoxicating prowess she possessed in the realm of intimacy that clouded my judgment.

As I grappled with the revelations, the weight of the truth settled in, forcing me to confront the stark contrast between the fantasy I had constructed and the unsettling reality that now lay exposed. The allure of her physicality had masked the more profound issues beneath the surface, revealing a complex web of emotions and behaviors that I had chosen to ignore.

[Yeah. You were an absolute simp. But, I see where you're coming from. She's absolutely hot!]

As I read the new message, I found myself surprisingly impervious to the sting of being labeled a "Simp." The word, thrown at me with a tinge of mockery, now seemed inconsequential compared to the bewildering whirlpool of emotions swirling within me. Love, commitment, and confusion mingled in a complex dance, weaving a tapestry of introspection and heartache.

Our connection traced back to a time when life was as simple as learning to tie shoelaces, our friendship evolving seamlessly into a love story. We were the quintessential childhood sweethearts, a narrative applauded by our parents and everyone around us. College unfolded before us like a shared adventure, and the prospect of marriage lingered in the air, whispered in hushed tones and alluded to with subtle glances.

Yet, as I grappled with the unexpected twist in our narrative, I couldn't help but question where the fault lines in our relationship had formed. I had traversed this journey with earnest dedication, offering her not just my love, but also my undivided attention. I had navigated the challenges of life hand in hand with her, sharing triumphs and weathering storms. And yet, a lingering sense of confusion gnawed at the edges of my understanding.

The intricacies of our emotional landscape eluded me like an unsolved puzzle. How did it come to this point? Where did the threads of our shared history unravel, leaving me in a state of disarray? These questions echoed in the chambers of my mind, each query a plaintive cry for answers that seemed to elude my grasp.

In the echo of her words and the complexity of my emotions, I found myself adrift in a sea of introspection. Every act of love and kindness, every shared moment, now scrutinized for clues, seeking to unravel the mystery of our unraveling. It was a journey into the depths of self-discovery, an exploration of the intricacies of the heart that often defy reason.

[Girl, didn't people tell you to not dwell on the past? Look, I'm sorry you died, but look at the bright side. You have a second chance now! Not only that, you even have [The Gamer] system!]

Exploring the sassy message before me, I paused to absorb its nuances, taking a moment to breathe and redirect my attention towards its implications. It seemed wiser to engage in a conversation with the mysterious sender rather than succumb to a potentially detrimental downward spiral. Despite my lack of a physical presence, I composed myself, mentally preparing for the forthcoming interaction.

[Good! Anyway, the name's Ci, and I am [The Gamer]'s! Basically, I make the rules and shit. You know about [The Gamer], right?]

In reaction to their inquiry, I met their question with a gentle nod and a softly spoken, "Yeah, I do.". At my response, I could practically feel this ethereal being nod.

[Good, I don't have to explain then! Okay, since your familiar with [The Gamer], you should be familiar with fanfics related to it, right?]

This time, I just nodded in response.

[Very good! It's great that you are so quick on the uptake. Makes this easier. So, first order of business, despite already being aware of [The Gamer], I'll still say this.]

[You, darling, have been fortunate enough to be chosen out of the infinite amounts of souls in the Multiverse by the magnificent me. Though you died, you get to have a second chance to live a new life with [The Gamer] System. made by yours truly! With it, you can become strong, the strongest in existence, and travel through the Multiverse! May it be as a Hero, Villain, or even a normal person! Or, as normal as you can be with this sweet baby with you!]

As the unexpected sales pitch hit me, I found myself pausing, delving a bit deeper into the matter. It dawned on me that, amidst the choices laid out, [The Game] remained cool with whatever path I chose. There was a certain comfort in realizing that it wouldn't force me into some predestined journey. The game was offering me the freedom to tackle its challenges based on my own preferences.

It struck me that, although I had the potential for kindness, my natural disposition didn't exactly align with the typical heroic mold seen in many [Gamers]. This awareness carried a weight of truth, heightened by the distant echoes of my not-so-serious run-ins with the law. They weren't major offenses, but they were enough to show I wasn't the poster child for heroism—a realization that clashed with the usual gaming narrative where heroes were the norm.

[Moving along, I'll be generous and let you choose the order of how things go. So, choose what comes first, Character Creation, Perks, Starter World and Race!]

Contemplating my choices, I found myself in a realm where the chronological order of events seemed inconsequential. The enigmatic nature of this [Game] became apparent; it possessed an undeniable ego, justified by the creation of something so profoundly overpowered. As I mulled over the significance of the sequence, I concluded that the order of initiation held little consequence. With a nonchalant gesture, I arbitrarily declared, "Starter World, Perks, Character Creation then race."

To my surprise, the ethereal being acknowledged my decision with a subtle nod. A peculiar connection with this cosmic entity emerged, and in an instant, a roulette wheel materialized before me. Each slot on the wheel presented an ever-changing array of words, a kaleidoscope of possibilities. Given [The Game]'s implied ability to manipulate the Multiverse, the dynamic nature of the roulette wheel seemed fitting, a reflection of the vast potential at its command.

The wheel spun with an otherworldly grace, the words blurring and merging in a mesmerizing dance. As I observed the cosmic ballet before me, I couldn't help but wonder about the implications of each word. The Multiverse, ever in flux, seemed to respond to the whims of [The Game], weaving a tapestry of realities that transcended the boundaries of imagination.

Gradually, the roulette wheel came to a halt, its eerie clicking sounds fading into an unsettling silence. As the last echoes of its spin subsided, my eyes widened in anticipation, revealing the vast expanse of the extraordinary realm that awaited me. It was a moment pregnant with the weight of uncertainty, as if the very fabric of reality was about to be unraveled.

Before me unfurled [Highshcool: DxD], a dimension woven with threads of ecchi allure and the tapestry of divine beings. The air crackled with the palpable tension of impending conflict, where Gods, Devils, and Angels coexisted in a delicate dance of power. The looming threats of war and annihilation hung like a sword of Damocles, casting shadows over the intricate landscape.

In that moment, I felt the tremors of fear coursing through my imaginary veins. If I possessed a physical form, surely I would be trembling, seized by the dread of the unknown. The prospect of navigating this world, rife with absolute power and cosmic forces, sent shivers down the very essence of my being.

[Oh don't worry, darling. You're my first host, and I ain't intending you to die on the first day. To give you a chance, I'll give you some time to prepare, sending you to a time before the plot starts.]

If this ethereal person possessed eyes, I was certain they'd be rolling at my predicament. Nevertheless, a glimmer of relief washed over me. While it didn't diminish the inherent danger of the world around me, the prospect of a reality untouched by the impending plot suggested a temporary sanctuary, a brief respite from the perils that loomed. As if granting my wish, the ethereal scene underwent a transformation, and the roulette, a symbol of unpredictability, vanished. In its place emerged two luminous screens, casting an otherworldly glow, and in the middle of it was a button.

[Next up, your Perks. How this works is whenever you press the button, a random positive perk will appear on the left, and a negative one on the right. Be warned, though, that each positive and negative perk will not have the same amount of weight in them. A positive perk can be inconsequential, but the negative perk can be absolutely devastating. Of course, if you don't want to take the chance, you can just tell me and we can move on.]

Gulping down a mouthful of saliva, I fixated my gaze on the dual screens before me, a knot of anxiety tightening in my stomach. The intricacies of their explanation revealed a tantalizing prospect—a promising perk dangling before me like a forbidden fruit. Yet, it came entwined with a malevolent counterpart, a potential drawback that threatened to tip the scales of advantage into the abyss of disadvantage. The stakes were high, and the consequences, nothing short of ominous.

The decision loomed, casting a shadow over my thoughts. The opportunity beckoned with both allure and trepidation, a delicate balance teetering on the precipice of uncertainty. The gravity of the choice hung heavy in the air, each passing moment feeling like an eternity as I grappled with the pivotal question—should I seize this precarious opportunity or retreat from the brink?

In the recesses of my mind, a tempest of contemplation raged, swirling doubts and deliberations. Fear whispered caution, urging me to forsake the chance, to turn away from the potential perils. Yet, the allure of the promising perk called out like a siren's song, enticing me to dance on the edge of fate. It was a decision that demanded courage, a gamble with repercussions that could echo through the corridors of my journey.

In the end, after what seemed like an endless internal debate, I made the choice to embrace the unknown. With a deep breath, I resolved to take the plunge, navigating the precarious path laid out before me. Pressing the button, the perks appeared instantaneously. 

[Pull of Mana

-Mana comes to you naturally

-Mana Regeneration is increased by 50%]

[Addict

-Everyone has their vices, and you're not an exception

-Slow decent to madness if you don't indulge in any kind of vices for half a day]

Exhaling a breath of relief, I found solace in the fact that the negative drawback wasn't as severe as anticipated. Alcohol and smoking, those notorious vices, were well within my realm of familiarity. The positives, however, stood out like beacons of hope, effectively counterbalancing the potential downsides. Buoyed by newfound confidence but still exercising caution, I hesitated only momentarily before summoning the courage to press the button once more.

[Friendly Face

-You give off a friendly aura that everyone finds appealing.

-Every notable people starts with +10 Reputation

-Reputation is more easily gained]

[Obsessive

-Interesting things are interesting, things that you should know more about, things you should have

-Things that catch your utmost attention gives you tunnel vision, eliciting you to want to have them, whatever it takes]

Disappointment settled heavily in my chest as I reflected on the underwhelming impact of the recently acquired [Obsessive] perk. It felt like an ironic twist, too close to the very reason that could lead to my demise. The initial thrill had faded, replaced by a nagging doubt that perhaps my choices weren't as brilliant as I thought.

Despite the discouraging encounter, a glimmer of optimism emerged when I considered the positive perk on the horizon. It beckoned me like a tantalizing mystery, tempting me to give it one last shot. With a resigned sigh, I decided to take the plunge again, my finger hesitating over the button. A mixture of prayer and hope filled the air as I pressed it once more.

[Get A Hold of It!

-A calm mind is a sound mind

-You are less prone to anger and negative emotions

-20% Resistance to Mental Debuffs]

[Sin of Lust

-It's self explanatory

-You're horny all the time

-If lust isn't satiated, you will begin your decent into a manic nymphomaniac]

Alright, enough of this. The perilous cocktail of [Sin of Lust] and [Obsessive] are a treacherous combination, akin to dancing on the edge of my own demise. It's a toxic brew that threatens to pull me down the same dark path that led to my assailant's malevolence. The allure of lust and the relentless grip of obsession intertwine like serpents, coiling around the very essence of my being.

[Huh. Sucks to be you. But, you don't have to worry too much, the [Get A Hold of Yourself!] is actually a good perk to counter your negative perks. It's not a sound solution, but it should be enough to stave off the worst of [Obsession].]

"Oh, thank God!" I exclaimed, my breath escaping in a relieved sigh. The weight on my shoulders lifted as I realized that I wouldn't suddenly find myself entangled in the twisted mind of a yandere. In the past, the allure of their mysterious and intense passion had fascinated me, but the idea of being on the receiving end of their obsessive "love" now sent shivers down my spine.

As the waves of relief washed over me, I couldn't help but reflect on the naivety of my past desires. Yanderes, with their charming yet dangerous personas, had once seemed intriguing, even alluring. The idea of someone being so captivated by me held a certain romantic appeal. However, the harsh reality of their possessiveness and the potential for violence had become all too clear. Considering that I was killed by one.

[Next up, Character Creation. You should enjoy this.]

The dual screens vanished, making way for a grander holographic display that stretched out before me. This expansive, singular holographic screen was a sight to behold, adorned with a myriad of tabs lining the left side. On the right, a three-dimensional representation of what seemed to be a malleable form, presumably my impending physical manifestation, hovered in anticipation.

The plethora of tabs, undoubtedly reserved for the intricate process of Character Creation, left me in a state of bewilderment. Crafting a character in the virtual realm had always been an enjoyable pastime for me, but the prospect of sculpting my own corporeal existence triggered an unexpected surge of indecisiveness.

[If you want, you can use your old body. I mean, you were already hot when you were alive, an absolute 9.5/10. Or, if you want, you can choose anyone out of the whole multiverse to base your body out of.]

That was... truly remarkable. The acknowledgment of my beauty by a being of absolute power was not only gratifying but also served as a testament to my allure. Even before my turbulent relationship with my now ex-girlfriend-turned-killer, I had been approached by numerous admirers. Even after confirming our relationship, the pursuit of my affection continued unabated.

Despite the flattering attention, I couldn't shake off the haunting memories of my ex's manic obsession. Her jealous glares, laced with a murderous intent, were a stark reminder of the toxicity that had poisoned our connection. As I pondered the prospect of a fresh start, I decided not only to leave behind the baggage of my old body but also to embrace a new identity.

Choosing to model my new appearance after Kafka, a captivating character from a video game, seemed like the perfect reinvention. With her enigmatic beauty, I found myself drawn to every aspect – from the reddish-purple hair to the captivating face, unique personality, and impeccable fashion sense. In fact, my decision to dye my hair in the first place was inspired by Kafka.

[Good taste. So, you just gonna go with Kafka, or are you going to add more? You don't have to go through everything, just tell me so that we could finish this up quicker.]

As self-centered as [The Game] appeared, I sensed a genuine goodness within. "Can you, like, shrink it a bit? Just a tad, though. Ugh, that's...enough?" Kafka towered over the average woman, and while I was content matching her height, I did find myself leaning towards a preference for taller women.

[And...done! Lastly, Race!]

With the screen fading into obscurity, the roulette wheel materialized once more, capturing the attention of onlookers. This iteration, however, boasted a distinct divergence from its predecessor in the Starter World roulette series. Prominently featured was a specialized slot, encompassing nearly 70% of the entire roulette circumference, securely designated as [Human].

[Yeah. The sentient lives in the Multiverse are, like, primarily based on Humans. Unoriginal, if I had to admit, but because of that, the chances of being human is rather large, as you can see. Of course, if you pick a race like, let's say, goblin, your character will be turned into a goblin, but if you ever find a way to become a human, you'll naturally have your Kafka body. So, spin?]

That elucidated why the [Human] held sway over the roulette, and while I harbor a distinct preference for the human experience over that of a goblin on any given day, there lingered a silent hope within me that the cosmic draw would favor me with a humanoid race. Yet, let it be known that my aspirations did not align with any of the three contentious factions within the realm of [Highschool: DxD]. I harbored no desire to be entangled in their intricate war, woven with threads of rivalry and conflict.

A mere baseline human existence seemed a safe haven, a sanctuary away from the tumultuous clashes that echoed in the supernatural corridors. Nevertheless, a subtle yearning whispered within, suggesting that it might be fascinating to inherit the mantle of the [Vampire] race. The allure of immortality, supernatural prowess, and an existence steeped in mystique held a certain appeal. Nodding, I gave my consent, eliciting the roulette to spin.

With my fingers crossed, the roulette slowly came to a stop, showing [Succubus]. I stared at the slot in disbelief, unsure how to feel about it.

[Huh. Would you look at that. Anyway, with that out of the way, see you in a bit!]

Before I could even process my chosen race, the surroundings suddenly began to swirl, the darkness gaining tiny specks of light. "What's happening!?" I tried to ask, but I received no response as my surroundings suddenly changed. From the abyss of the void, where I presumed my soul had ventured, I emerged into a vibrant and mysterious forest. The transition was disorienting, and my bewildered state manifested in a clumsy fall, landing squarely on my backside. The unforgiving hardness of the ground sent a sharp jolt of pain through me.

Despite the discomfort, my attention was immediately captured by the enchanting surroundings. Towering trees with leaves of iridescent hues reached towards the sky, creating a majestic canopy overhead. The air was thick with the fragrance of blooming flowers and the distant murmur of a bubbling brook. It was a place of serene beauty that seemed to defy the laws of the reality I had known.

"Whe-where am I?" I stammered, my voice echoing through the mystical woods. I hoped against hope for an answer, a clue that could unravel the mystery surrounding my abrupt arrival. Fortunately, my plea did not fall on deaf ears.

[Good! Seems that there weren't any problem with the change! And, to answer your question, we're currently at a random forest in Japan!]

As [The Game] responded, I sighed in relief. At least that answered some questions. Pushing myself off the ground, I noticed that, other than my new body, I also had the same outfit as Kafka! Good thing I didn't get teleported here naked. Taking stock of my situation, I looked around my surroundings, finding nothing special. As [The Game] said, I was in a forest. The problem, however, was that, one, I didn't know where civilization was. Two, since I was in a forest in Japan, that meant I needed to speak Japanese in case I did get to find civilization. Three, what point in the timeline I was in.

Upon receiving a response from [The Game], a wave of relief washed over me, manifested in a deep sigh escaping my lips. At least now, some of the lingering questions within me found solace. Shifting my weight, I pushed myself up from the forest floor, taking note of the peculiar familiarity in my attire—an exact match to Kafka's. Grateful that my sudden transportation didn't leave me in a state of undress, I couldn't help but appreciate the small mercies.

Surveying my immediate surroundings, it became evident, as [The Game] had forewarned, that I found myself amidst a dense forest. However, the answers brought forth new inquiries, casting a veil of uncertainty over my situation. Firstly, the lack of any visible signs of civilization left me pondering about my location. The dense foliage and the ambient sounds of nature concealed any indication of human habitation.

The second predicament dawned upon me with a realization: I was in Japan, and if I were to stumble upon civilization, communication would necessitate proficiency in Japanese.  As I contemplated these challenges, a third and equally perplexing issue loomed over my consciousness—the uncertainty regarding the temporal coordinates of this reality. Without any contextual clues, determining the point in the timeline I had landed in remained an elusive mystery, adding an additional layer of complexity to my predicament.

[Why don't you check your Status first, followed by your Perks and Skills. It would answer some of you questions.]

Embracing the advice from [The Game], I decided to take a bold step and uttered the word, "Status." Almost instantly, a shimmering screen materialized before me. The ethereal glow of the display captivated my attention, and as I gazed upon it, a myriad of information unfolded, revealing a realm of possibilities and challenges.

[Name: Aurora Klien]

[Level: 1]

[Class: None]

[Race: Succubus]

[Health Points: 1,600/1,600]

[Mana Points: 1,100/1,100]

[Credits: 0]

[Strength:  25 (10)]

[Endurance: 30 (10)]

[Dexterity: 30 (10)]

[Intelligence: 20 (10)]

[Wisdom: 15 (10)]

[Charisma: 50 (10)]

[Luck: 12]

Embarking on this unexpected journey, the revelation that I started as a mere level 1 left me disheartened. The prospect of being at the bottom rung of the hierarchy within the confines of [The Game] was disappointing, to say the least. However, as I delved into the intricacies of my character's stats, I stumbled upon a surprising revelation that managed to elevate my spirits.

In the ordinary realm of humans and non-supernatural beings, the baseline for level 1 stats was a modest 10. Yet, my unique status as a succubus hinted at a potential modifier that could significantly alter this perceived average. A wave of curiosity washed over me as I contemplated the implications of my supernatural nature on these statistics.

Driven by a desire to unravel the mysteries of my newfound existence, I decided to heed the advice of [The Game] and explore my Perks

[Perks]

[Succubus Physiology

-Succubus are demons and the manifestation of Lust

-Status Modifier/s: STRx2.5, ENDx3, DEXx3, INTx2, WISx1.5, CHAx5

-Passive Night Vision

-Enhanced Senses

-Retractable Wings able to disappear at will

--50% Resistance to Light-based attack

-EXP can be gained from sexual acts]

[Succubus's Charm

-As beings of Lust and Demons, they are unnaturally beautiful

-You have an aura that charms target passively

-Instant +10 Affection

-Increased Persuasion ]

[Enthralling Voice

-A mesmerizing voice that can be used to influence or control others

-Increased Reputation and Affection gain]

[Sex Demon

-Need I say more?

-Sexual Prowess increased]

[All-Speak

-As a demon, the boundaries of language is transcended, allowing you to understand, read and speak all languages on Earth]

Having gained a grasp of my existing strengths, my attention pivoted towards exploring the novel perks at my disposal, particularly those of a racial nature. The advantages bestowed upon me were, to put it mildly, significant. While I harbored no illusions of an immediate ascent to the echelons capable of contending with the formidable entities in the realm of [Highschool: DxD], the augmented reputation and burgeoning affection I enjoyed seemed like crucial metrics, perhaps the numerical embodiments of my interpersonal bonds.

This newfound status rendered me less susceptible to entanglements with adversaries, diminishing the likelihood of engaging in conflicts with those of superior prowess. The ambiguity surrounding these metrics, however, left me somewhat apprehensive, as the absence of a benchmark for comparison rendered the evaluation of my standing a delicate undertaking.

Having seen my Perks, next came up were my Skills.

[Skills]

[Observe LVL: 1

-You know this already

-Basic information only

-MP Cost: 50, Observe fails if target is 50 Levels higher]

[Seduction Aura LVL: 1

-You exude an irresistible aura that can charm and distract enemies. 

-Increased Affection gain when an action performed on a target is successful

-Slightly lowers target inhibition

-MP Cost: 100/per second]

[Lifedrain Kiss LVL: 1

-You can drain the life force of enemies through a kiss, dealing damage and potentially healing yourself. 

-MP Cost: 150/per second

-Damage: 100x50% END, if target has higher END, damage is halved]

[Dark Temptation LVL: 1

-You can tempt enemies to turn against their allies

-MP Cost: 500, if the target's WIS is higher, Dark Temptation fails

-Only works on intelligent beings]

As impressive as my abilities appeared, practicality became a glaring issue. The utilization of the [Lifedrain Kiss] skill required me to engage in a rather unconventional tactic – kissing my adversary. The impracticality extended further as a majority of my potential foes turned out to be men, making it an unappealing option. Moreover, executing such a maneuver mid-battle seemed nearly impossible.

On the other hand, [Seduction Aura], while effective for enhancing my Reputation and fostering Affection, proved to be of limited use in combat scenarios. The subtleties of seduction didn't exactly translate well into the chaos of a fight.

Enter [Dark Temptation], a skill that piqued my interest with its potential. The prospect of combining [Dark Temptation] with [Seduction Aura] emerged as a promising strategy. Perhaps the allure of darkness could complement the art of seduction, creating a lethal tandem that not only ensnared the hearts of my adversaries but also empowered me in battle.

As I contemplated the synergy between these two skills, the possibility of weaving [Dark Temptation] into the fabric of [Seduction Aura] seemed like a compelling experiment. Could the dark allure amplify the subtler seductive qualities, creating an irresistible force that worked seamlessly in both reputation-building and combat situations?

[Also, check your Inventory. A gift from me.]

Following The Game's suggestion, I opened my Inventory with a soft, "[Inventory]." Replacing the Skill screen was another interface, displaying a grid of 20 slots, most of them empty, with just one of the slots containing a mysterious gift box. The accompanying description read, "A gift from me to help you out." Smirking with anticipation, I pressed on the lone occupied slot, summoning the item from my Inventory.

As the ethereal glow of the gift box materialized before me, a cascade of notifications began to populate the lower left corner of my field of vision. Despite their seemingly awkward placement, the allure of these messages overcame any initial confusion. With unwavering focus, I delved into the sea of notifications, each one unveiling new facets of my newfound abilities and the unfolding narrative of my virtual journey.

[1,000 Credits]

[Common Weapon Ticket]

[Skill: I.D. Create]

[Skill: I.D. Exit]

[5 Low Health Potion]

[5 Low Mana Potion]

[3 Low Resistance Potion]

Releasing a subdued whistle, I swiftly retrieved the [Common Weapon Ticket] from my trusty [Inventory]. The ticket materialized in my grasp, adorned with an elaborate design encapsulating a finely crafted sword. On a whim, I decided to employ the [Observe] skill, and to my satisfaction, the same detailed information flowed through as when it resided within the confines of my [Inventory].

[Can be used to buy one common weapon from the Shop for free.]

Now knowing that there was a shop, I made a guess and called out, "Menu." As expected, new tabs appeared in front of me. [Status], [Inventory], [Shop], and [Gacha]. Four tabs materialized, and I didn't even need [The Game's] assistance, as I could already anticipate how the other two tabs worked. Intrigued, I pressed on the [Shop] tab, and a vast screen unfolded before me. The array of items being sold was overwhelming, but as I carefully observed the screen, my eyes caught the search bar, accompanied by a filter option.

Opting for the filter first, a comprehensive list presented itself, seemingly tailored for weapon descriptions. Despite never having wielded a weapon in my past life, certain weapons had always intrigued me, along with a fighting style that I now aspired to master. With a newfound determination, I delved into the filters, searching for the perfect combination to narrow down my choices.

As I scrolled through the myriad options, each description ignited a spark of curiosity within me. Longswords, daggers, staves – the possibilities seemed endless. However, my interest gravitated towards a fighting style that incorporated hand-to-hand combat, something I had always wished to explore. The filters soon guided me to the section dedicated to gauntlets.

By the end of my meticulous search, I settled on a Common-grade gauntlet. While it lacked the allure of rarity, there was an undeniable practicality to it. The description detailed its durability, basic enhancements, and a modest increase in damage output. Though not extravagant, the gauntlet was a significant upgrade from barehanded combat, providing a sense of assurance as I geared up for the challenges ahead.

Smiling to myself, I expressed gratitude for the unexpected gift from [The Game], acknowledging the generosity that came with it. My excitement peaked as I contemplated the potential of my newfound skill, [I.D. Create], an essential tool for any serious [Gamer] looking to progress in the early stages of the game. However, the path to utilizing this skill was obstructed by a couple of pressing issues that demanded my immediate attention.

First and foremost, the challenge of establishing a foothold in this virtual world presented itself. I couldn't fathom enduring the wilderness, and a more civilized settlement was in order. The strategic selection of a suitable location became paramount for my survival and progress.

Secondly, the looming presence of my [Addiction] perk required careful consideration. While I possessed the means to temporarily stave off the cravings with [Get A Hold of Yourself!], addressing the root cause sooner rather than later seemed prudent. Fortunately, [The Game] had blessed me with a surplus of Credits, the unmistakable currency for the virtual [Shop]. Eager to take advantage of this windfall, I embarked on a shopping spree, acquiring essential supplies such as food to sustain me during my search for civilization and a vape to satiate my cravings.

Taking a leisurely puff, I reveled in the comforting fusion of mixed berries, a momentary escape that brought relief before a sudden fit of coughing erupted, the vape's teasing tickle asserting its presence in my new body. It dawned on me that I needed to rebuild my tolerance, a minor adjustment to accompany this unfamiliar vessel.

Slipping the slender vape into my pocket with a seamless ease, I retrieved a delectable donut from my [Inventory] which I bought from the [Shop], a well-deserved treat to celebrate my existence in this new reality of mine. The sugary aroma wafted around me as I sank my teeth into the soft, doughy delight, savoring each flavorful bite.

While contemplating my surroundings, a pressing question surfaced. "Hey, uh, [Game]?" I queried aloud, addressing the unseen force that governed this realm. "Is there a way to locate a city?" The uncertainty lingered, prompting me to consider the necessity of assigning a name to this enigmatic entity, a moniker that would undoubtedly streamline our interactions.

[I mean, you can do what every lost person would do and look up where you are?]

At the behest of [The Game], a revelation dawned upon me, prompting a swift return to the [Shop]. My quest: to procure a budget-friendly mobile device. To my amazement, destiny smiled upon me as I stumbled upon a device offering an unlimited data plan. The transaction concluded with the phone in my possession, though my remaining Credit balance now stood at a disheartening 244.

Undeterred, a burgeoning theory buoyed my spirits, propelling me forward in the pursuit of more Credits. As the phone unveiled its interface, it resembled any contemporary device from my previous reality. The fortuitous existence of Google, perhaps courtesy of [The Game], bestowed upon me the virtual gateway known as Google Maps. Blessed with a signal in the heart of the forest, the vast expanse of the internet lay at my fingertips.

Activating my Location, I embarked on a digital journey that yielded surprising results. Google Maps unveiled my current locale within the confines of Meiji Jingu Gyoen, a forest oasis nestled in the heart of Tokyo. The revelation left me utterly astonished; while surrounded by trees, I was essentially a stone's throw away from the bustling metropolis.

A sigh of relief escaped me as the proximity of civilization became apparent. The impromptu phone purchase now seemed superfluous, for had I ascended a nearby hill, the cityscape would have greeted me sooner. Yet, I consoled myself with the thought that the phone would undoubtedly prove invaluable in the future.

Amidst the lush greenery, armed with the knowledge of my true location, I set forth on a journey towards the city. Guided by the digital wisdom of Google Maps, I traversed the suggested path, a mere few hundred meters from the bustling heartbeat of Tokyo. The forest gradually gave way to urban landscapes, and with each step, the transition between nature and civilization unfolded, marking the beginning of a new chapter in my unexpected adventure.

As I stepped into the bustling streets of Shibuya City, a wave of relief washed over me. The contrast between the serene forest I had just left and the vibrant urban environment felt invigorating. Despite the peculiar glances from passersby, likely due to my abrupt emergence from the forest and the unconventional boundary-jumping I had executed, my focus shifted to the welcoming embrace of civilization.

Ignoring the sidelong stares, I decided to consult Google Maps to chart my course through the unfamiliar cityscape. My current location hinted at proximity to a train station, a vital hub for navigating the intricacies of Japan's geography. Armed with information gleaned from my online research, I cross-referenced the digital map with my surroundings and settled on an intriguing destination – Shibuya Scramble Crossing. The decision was fueled by curiosity, sparked by countless anime references to Shibuya that had piqued my interest over the years.

En route to the train station, I marveled at the city's energy and diversity, absorbing the vibrant atmosphere. Shibuya, a locale steeped in cultural significance, beckoned with promises of exploration and discovery. A dual purpose fueled my journey – to savor the delights of touring a place I had only encountered through fictional mediums and to find a temporary residence.

Upon reaching the train station, I undertook the practical task of converting my remaining Credits into Yen. The resulting sum of 24,400 Yen provided a tangible connection to the economic heartbeat of Japan. With the aid of [All-Speak], I navigated the complex train route displayed on the digital map.

Identifying the required train, I approached the ticket counter to purchase my passage. The transaction, costing 1,000 Yen, elicited an unexpected reaction from the ticket seller. Their sputtering and stuttering, already a familiar response to my presence, intensified to a comically embarrassing degree. The realization dawned that, as a succubus, the intensity of such encounters had heightened, creating an amusing yet potentially awkward dynamic in my interactions with ordinary people.

[Bonus Scene | ???'s POV]

Arriving at the scene where I detected the sudden surge of dimensional energy, I narrowed my eyes in perplexity. The revelation came almost half an hour after one of my experiments sensed it, but my attention had been diverted by the urgent task of diffusing a potential conflict between Penemue and one of her subordinates. Despite the subordinate's apparent insignificance compared to my own abilities, I understood all too well the folly of underestimating the wrath of a woman scorned. I had, on numerous occasions, found myself at the receiving end of Penemue's fury, and I had no intention of needlessly subjecting myself to it again, especially for the errors of a mere underling.

Touching down on the precise spot where the dimensional energy was at its zenith, slowly dissipating into the surrounding atmosphere, I furrowed my brows in contemplation. "Strange," I muttered to no one in particular, my voice carrying a hint of both confusion and curiosity. Could my groundbreaking invention have been a dud? The skepticism lingered in my mind, amplified by the lack of suitable test subjects during its development. It wasn't as though I could casually enlist the likes of Ophis or Great Red to demonstrate the intricacies of dimensional energy manipulation.

As I stood there, grappling with the possibility of failure, I shook my head, exhaling a heavy sigh of frustration. It seemed that this expedition had yielded no tangible results, leaving me with a mix of disappointment and lingering uncertainty about the true potential of my creation. The enigma surrounding dimensional energy persisted, and the elusive nature of its mastery remained an unresolved puzzle, mocking my attempts at understanding.

Chapter Text

[Aurora's POV]

Exiting the train, I found myself amidst the vibrant hustle and bustle of Shibuya Crossing. The towering skyscrapers loomed over me, casting shadows on the crowded streets below. As I marveled at the modern architecture, my thoughts were abruptly interrupted by a rude jostle from a passerby. Irritation flared within me, and for a fleeting moment, I contemplated calling them out for their lack of courtesy. However, as I glanced over my shoulder and noticed the sea of commuters spilling out from the train, I realized I might be the one obstructing the way.

The experience on the bullet train had been noteworthy, but the cramped conditions had left much to be desired. A particularly unpleasant incident involving unwanted advances had prompted me to retaliate, crushing the perpetrator's hand in response. It amused me to think that my newly discovered ability, [Dark Temptation], had incited the crowd to confront the man who had dared to lay hands on me.

Setting aside the train ordeal, my immediate concern was finding an affordable place to stay for the night. To achieve this, I would have to engage with the locals, a task made easy by my inherent succubus charm and natural charisma. Gathering information from unsuspecting civilians was a breeze, and I seized the opportunity to employ my [Seduction Charm]. This ability rendered people putty in my hands, making them more inclined to divulge valuable details. Additionally, I utilized [Observe] to gather even more information discreetly.

Curiously, despite my successful interactions, I noticed a lack of Reputation or Affection points from the people I targeted. A quick inquiry with [The Game] revealed that such rewards were reserved for notable characters, presumably those involved in the anime world. Undeterred, I grew confident in honing my skills and, perhaps driven by a mischievous inclination, I even ventured into liberating a bit of wealth from some unsuspecting, affluent individuals. My targets were carefully chosen, ensuring minimal impact and maximum gain.

Two hours later, armed with essentials and some casual clothing that I had missed from the [Shop], I utilized the money I liberated earlier to secure a place for the night in a budget-friendly hotel, costing me a mere 5,000 yen. While not the epitome of luxury, it provided all the necessities required for my immediate plans and allowed me the space to organize my thoughts. As the evening unfolded, I decided to take a leisurely stroll through the vibrant city, absorbing its unique charm and cultural nuances.

Japan never failed to surprise me with its idiosyncrasies, and the vending machines dotted across the streets stood out as a testament to this. From one dispensing cigarettes to another offering cooked insects, a sight that frankly disgusted me, and to my sheer disbelief, there was even a vending machine dedicated to selling used panties. While I initially considered these quirks as something exclusive to the fantastical world of an ecchi anime, I couldn't help but recall that such oddities existed in my previous life's Japan. It was a constant reminder of the distinctive nature of Japanese society.

For hours, I meandered through the streets, honing my skills and embracing the surreal circumstances that now defined my existence. The process of skill enhancement was gradual, yet I found solace in the simple act of walking and soaking in the surroundings. Never had I imagined that, after the finality of death, I would be reborn into the role of a gamer. The fantasies of my youth manifested into reality, a reality that I had once considered impossible.

As the night progressed, I returned to the hotel, relishing the comfort of the soft bed. Seated on the bed, I reached for the remote, eager to catch up on the latest news while preparing to indulge in a meal. The only downside was the temporal setting of the world I now inhabited – the year 2008, as per the confines of [Highschool: DxD]. Technological advancements were not up to the standards of my previous life, but I resolved to make do with the available resources. Any modern conveniences I might crave could always be obtained through the convenient portal of [The Game's] [Shop].

The foremost aspect demanding my attention was the contemplation of my future plans. Reflecting on my adolescent years, I reminisced about my fascination with the anime [Highschool: DxD]. However, as time went on, my enthusiasm waned, chiefly due to the character of Issei. The concept of a protagonist deriving power from their perversion struck me as rather distasteful. It wasn't merely the fact that he was a pervert, but the idea of leveraging those proclivities as a means of empowerment seemed, for lack of a better term, downright unpleasant. My interest dwindled to the extent that I could only recall having watched up to roughly half of the third season of [Highschool: DxD]. Years had elapsed since then, and my familiarity with the earlier seasons was primarily sustained through fanfiction.

Now standing at a juncture where I contemplated the trajectory of my own life, various options presented themselves. Should I align myself with a particular faction? Perhaps I should distance myself entirely and embark on a journey to the other side of the world. Alternatively, I could disrupt the established plotlines and sow chaos in the narrative. Each avenue had its own set of advantages and drawbacks, yet with this being my second chance at life, a desire for amusement and self-growth surged within me. I aspired to attain strength that surpassed those in the Ultimate class, enabling me to confront adversaries even mightier than them.

Recognizing that this transformation wouldn't occur overnight, I pondered strategic approaches to expedite my progress. Could I become indispensable to the Three Factions, making it untenable for potential adversaries to launch overt attacks? Considering the potential success of a future Peace Treaty under contemplation, this route seemed plausible. I even harbored insights into a straightforward method to achieve this, offering a shortcut to attaining a position of significance within the complex dynamics of the supernatural realm.

In spite of the decision's roots being entwined with my fascination for the anime's main characters, and particularly, the allure bestowed upon me as a succubus through my unique trait, the [Sin of Lust], I found myself contemplating the complexities of my choices. Admittedly, I harbored a certain disdain for Rias, deeming her a bit foolish for squandering precious time rather than honing her skills against Riser and his peerage. Yet, it couldn't be denied that she possessed a captivating allure.

As a demon, the prospect of corrupting the Seraph Gabriel held an irresistibly tantalizing appeal as well. The dichotomy of my lustful desires and rational self-control played out in my mind. I acknowledged the danger of allowing my desires to dictate my actions, but the interplay between my inherent succubus nature and the allure of corrupting an esteemed figure like Gabriel rendered my chosen path all the more intriguing.

With a resolute nod, I confirmed my decision on how to navigate the unfolding chapters of my future. Transitioning my focus to the next subject at hand, the weight of the [Sin of Lust] on my conscience lingered. Living in a world saturated with the sensuality of an ecchi anime, the abundance of strikingly beautiful women demanded an extraordinary level of self-discipline.

The streets teemed with alluring figures, each a potential temptation, testing my resolve to abstain from succumbing to the intoxicating allure that enveloped the air. Every encounter was a challenge, requiring me to exercise considerable restraint to resist the urge to lead one of these captivating women into the shadows, satisfying the insatiable hunger within me.

Then, putting my focus on a different matter, my skills.

[Observe LVL: 2

-You know this already

-Basic information and emotions only

-MP Cost: 50, Observe fails if target is 50 Levels higher]

[Seduction Aura LVL: 2

-You exude an irresistible aura that can charm and distract enemies. 

-Increased Affection gain when an action performed on a target is successful

-Slightly lowers target inhibition

-MP Cost: 90/per second]

Despite diligently honing these two essential skills, the progress in leveling them up was frustratingly sluggish. It was a source of disappointment, albeit one I begrudgingly accepted. Beyond the lethargic pace of skill enhancement, what I craved were offensive capabilities. Despite the inherent stat modifiers bestowed by my race, they proved insufficient. Even though humans exhibited an inconsistency in their stats compared to their levels—a predicament I had brought up with [The Game]—their explanation clarified that my growth followed a linear trajectory according to my level, providing me with a distinct advantage. Despite this, I found myself facing challenges, particularly from formidable adversaries such as gym rats and bodybuilders who stood out as exceptional among humans. Thus, the pressing need for not only offensive skills but also an accelerated pace of leveling up became evident.

Summoning my courage, I addressed [Game] with a hint of anticipation, "Is it within the realm of possibility for me to craft my own unique set of skills?" A sense of autonomy and creativity sparkled in my eyes as I continued, expressing my aspiration to break free from the traditional mold. I harbored a fervent hope that my character's growth wouldn't be tethered solely to the predictable avenues of [Quest] rewards or the convenience of the [Shop]. Relying on these conventional sources seemed like a surefire way to stifle my progress, injecting unnecessary delays into my journey. Instead, I envisioned a narrative where my character's evolution was intricately linked to my ingenuity and strategic choices, paving the way for a more personalized and dynamic adventure.

[Yeah, you can. It would be pretty dumb if you can't, but to prevent you from cheesing your way through, it would require a lot of understanding, and funnily enough, logic. Ironic, considering that magic was anything but logical.]

Affirmatively acknowledging the pivotal information, I found myself propelled into a contemplative state, my mind immediately delving into the intricate choreography of skill planning. Drawing upon my past encounters with [Observe] and [Seduction Aura], I purposefully tuned into the familiar resonance of mana that coursed through my being.

Embracing the ambient hum of the TV as a gentle backdrop to my meditative endeavor, I engaged in a silent communion with the ethereal energy. The process was not without its challenges – an irritating, yet persistent struggle to translate the nebulous contours of my idea into tangible action. Undeterred by the difficulty, my desperation for future survival fueled my resolve.

For what felt like an eternity, I steadfastly meditated, focusing unwaveringly on the intricate dance of mana within me. In the midst of this determined effort, a perceptible shift occurred, as if an invisible barrier yielded to my relentless pursuit. With an inward triumph, I opened my eyes to be greeted by the satisfying glow of a notification emanating from the [Game], signaling the fruition of my efforts.

[Skill/s Gained]

[Mana Sense (Passive) LVL: 1

-You can sense active mana at 10 meters]

[Mana Skin LVL: 1

-Mana can be used to surround your body

-Increase END by 10%

-MP Cost: 300/per second]

Grinning with a sense of accomplishment, I reveled in the satisfaction of my recent feat. While they may not have been offensive skills, the mere fact that I could create my own bespoke abilities filled me with pride and excitement. This discovery served as a catalyst, fueling a desire to delve even deeper into the possibilities that lay ahead. However, the audible protest of my stomach reminded me of a more immediate need: sustenance. Deciding to temporarily set aside my burgeoning skill creation endeavors, I reached into my [Inventory] and retrieved a simple meal purchased from WacDonald's, a distinct version of the famed fast-food establishment in this unique world.

Seated with my meal, I allowed my senses to drift between the flavors of the food and the ambient sounds of the T.V. that played in the background. Amidst the casual dining experience, my mind began to formulate plans for the next phase of my journey. As I devoured my meal, I contemplated the prospect of crafting an array of skills, envisioning a repertoire that would set me apart in this dynamic realm. The ultimate goal, one shared by every dedicated [Gamer], loomed on the horizon: venturing into an [Instant Dungeon]. It was a pivotal step, a rite of passage that promised challenges, rewards, and a chance to truly test the mettle of the skills I was meticulously honing. Anticipation swirled within me as I devoured both my meal and the prospects of the adventures that awaited in the unexplored depths of the [Instant Dungeon].

As the sands of time trickled away, I found myself immersed in deep contemplation, meticulously plotting and strategizing to secure my future within the intricate tapestry of this fantastical realm. The daunting task at hand involved a critical decision — determining which Faction to engage with first. The celestial abode of the Angels was undoubtedly off-limits for me, a demon by nature, whose inherent disposition clashed with their altruistic inclinations. While I could feign cooperation for a time, the incongruity between my demonic essence and their do-gooder nature would inevitably surface, potentially leading to a cataclysmic rift. I'm sure they would not appreciate me causing some of their ranks to fall due to my lust.

In my pursuit of a fitting affiliation, the options boiled down to the Devils and the Fallen Angels. The former, with its preponderance of main characters, presented a tempting choice despite the plethora of adversaries that came with it. On the flip side, the latter seemed the more pragmatic option. Kokabiel, a potential hurdle, appeared to be a distant threat, set to emerge in the narrative's second season and not currently active in Grigori, from what I know.

However, the challenge lay in attracting the attention of the Fallen. Unlike Issei, whose acquisition of the spotlight was facilitated by his possession of a Sacred Gear, my demonic lineage suggested that obtaining such a prized possession through conventional means was an improbable feat. The chances of securing a Sacred Gear through a serendipitous [Quest] seemed slim, leaving the [Shop] as an alternative avenue, albeit one that promised to deplete my Credits reserves significantly, which I didn't have in the first place.

Exploring the notion of a face-to-face encounter with a Fallen Angel, a direct approach to gain their favor and, eventually, an audience with Azazel, emerged as a tantalizing prospect. Yet, the likelihood of success in such a bold endeavor appeared uncertain at best. The gamble of relying on charm and persuasion, rather than conventional routes, left me pondering the feasibility of this daring approach.

[Timeskip]

[I.D. Create

-Zombie]

As I accessed my [I.D. Create], a singular destination beckoned me. While it might have been my only viable option given my current level, I couldn't help but feel a sense of anticipation. As I adorned my gauntlets, a thorough inspection of my [Inventory] ensued, ensuring every essential was meticulously prepared. Satisfied with my preparations, a determined nod marked my readiness to confront the challenges within the looming [Instant Dungeon]. With a deliberate press on the solitary option available, a portal materialized before me. Its ethereal beauty momentarily captivated my senses, but I shook off the enchantment, my focus redirected towards the imminent task at hand. For all its mesmerizing allure, the allure of the dungeon demanded my undivided attention.

Right on the brink of stepping inside, an unexpected interruption captivated my attention. Abruptly, a vivid screen materialized before my eyes, revealing the exciting announcement of my inaugural [Quest]! The revelation caught me off guard, injecting an unforeseen surge of anticipation into the moment.

[Quest: First Step as a Noob!

-Every [Gamers] have a rite of passage, and that's conquering their first Instant Dungeon!

Requirement for Completion:

-Clear the Zombie Instant Dungeon

Failure Condition:

-Die

Reward/s:

-10,000 Credits

-10 Low Health Potions

-10 Low Mana Potions

-EXP: 3,000

-Skill: Power Strike

-Iron Chest

-5 Gacha Tokens

-20 Unallocated Stat Points

-Class Unlock

-Achievements Unlock]

Confronted with the realization of my assigned [Quest], a surge of exhilaration coursed through me, marking the onset of a thrilling adventure. My very first [Quest] infused me with a newfound sense of purpose and determination. Grinning with anticipation, I eagerly stepped into the beckoning portal, transitioning from the familiarity of a hotel room to the desolate embrace of a wasteland. The stark transformation unfolded before my eyes, revealing a haunting landscape adorned with lifeless trees and dilapidated structures.

Despite the palpable excitement that fueled my every step, I remained vigilant, refusing to let my guard down in this eerie realm. Surveying my surroundings, I detected no immediate threats in my proximity. However, my heightened senses, a result of enhanced eyesight, unveiled a few ominous figures shuffling ominously in the distance. With a composed exhale, I steeled myself for the challenges ahead, cognizant of the impending obstacles that awaited me.

As I embarked on the quest to fulfill my assigned task, the gravity of the mission weighed on me. The desolation that surrounded me served as a harsh backdrop to the purpose that now propelled me forward. Each step, a testament to my determination, echoed in the hushed whispers of the wind through the skeletal remains of the once-thriving landscape.

With an absence of any looming deadlines for my current [Quest], a leisurely atmosphere surrounded me, providing the perfect opportunity to casually divert my attention. In a moment of spontaneity, I pondered aloud, "You know, I was thinking, is it possible for me to give you a different name? Kinda hard to think properly if I keep calling you, [The Game]." This impromptu question prompted me to veer off my initial inquiry, injecting a touch of personalization into the conversation.

[Sure. As long as it fits someone like me.]

Amused by their self-assured demeanor, I found myself pondering over the task of assigning a name. Naming things had always been a bit of a challenge for me, so I decided to reflect on the names that felt most familiar. With a hesitant grin, I finally suggested, "How about Elira?" The silence that followed on the part of [The Game] heightened my anxiety, leaving me hanging in suspense. After what seemed like an eternity, [The Game] eventually broke its silence, responding to my tentative proposal.

[Meh. Works for me.]

With that initial concern laid to rest, I felt a sense of relief wash over me, clearing the way for the main inquiry I had been holding onto. Taking a deep breath, I finally gathered the courage to pose my original question. "Okay, so, Elira, how come I don't have a [Class], despite it being there in my [Status]?"

[Oh? That? Well, I was curious to see what would happen if you didn't have one on the get go. In hindsight, however, I should have given it to you earlier, seeing as it hindered your progress. A mistake on my part, sorry. As an apology, I added it to your quest reward along with an upgrade from a simple wooden chest to an iron chest.]

That caught me off guard, to say the least. Elira, the all-powerful being, actually apologizing? I'd barely known them for a whole day, but it was clear that apologies weren't part of their usual repertoire. Something must have weighed heavily on them for them to extend that rare gesture. Despite my initial irritation at the unexpected apology, I decided to let it slide. After all, what leverage did I really have against someone as formidable as Elira? I had already lucked out in being chosen as their host, and this minor misstep shouldn't be too much of a concern.

With the response to my inquiry settled, I shifted my attention back to the immediate task at hand. As I pressed forward, the eerie sight of the once-human creatures emerged from the shadows, the same zombies that had haunted my earlier path. The stark contrast between witnessing such grotesque scenes onscreen and encountering them in real life was a chilling reality. The presence of these walking corpses triggered an instinctual revulsion within me.

The unsettling experience of facing decaying bodies, now animated by some otherworldly force, sent shivers down my spine. Suppressing my natural disgust, I redirected my focus to readiness for a potential confrontation. Before plunging headlong into what promised to be a macabre skirmish, a sense of caution prevailed. Wanting to ensure that I wasn't recklessly venturing into a perilous situation, I decided to employ a strategic move.

Executing a skill I had acquired earlier, I activated [Observe]. The intent was clear – to gather critical information about the impending adversaries. It wasn't just about plunging into a battle blindly; instead, I sought to assess the level of danger and understand the nuances of the challenge before me.

[Name: -]

[Level: 1]

[Class: None]

[Race: Zombie]

[Health Points: 250/250]

[Mana Points: 0/0]

[Credits: 0]

[Strength:  4]

[Endurance: 3]

[Dexterity: 2]

[Intelligence: 0]

[Wisdom: 0]

[Charisma: 0]

[Luck: 0]

[Emotions: None]

Examining their stats, a wave of relief washed over me. It seemed my initial apprehensions were unfounded, yet I remained vigilant; after all, it always paid to stay on guard in this unpredictable world. While zombies were typically portrayed as feeble in various media, I recognized the need for caution. Though individually weaker than humans, their strength lay in numbers. Contemplating the challenge of facing a trio of undead adversaries, I pondered the odds of success.

Gazing at my trusty gauntlet, its additional 25 damage, coupled with my inherent strength of 25, promised a combined might of 50. On paper, dispatching a single zombie required a mere five well-placed blows, a seemingly manageable feat. However, the prospect of confronting a group raised legitimate concerns. Doubt lingered about my ability to withstand a coordinated assault.

Nevertheless, mulling over hypothetical scenarios wouldn't advance my cause. Fueled by determination, I decided to take action. With a surge of adrenaline, I sprinted towards the nearest zombie, initiating the encounter with a forceful jab to its head. The creature stumbled, but my elation was short-lived. Monitoring its diminishing health through my discreetly minimized [Observe] interface, I noted an unexpected reduction to [150] instead of the anticipated [200].

Despite the surprise, I pressed on, delivering two more decisive strikes to ensure the zombie's demise. A notification in the lower left corner of my vision announced my hard-earned Experience Points, validating the creature's defeat. The elation of this small victory, however, was short-lived, as I swiftly rolled away to evade the oncoming lunge of a second zombie, reminding me that the challenges in this world demanded constant adaptability and quick thinking.

Due to my awkward stance, the retaliatory punch I threw at the zombie only grazed its shoulder. Surprisingly, this blow resulted in a less significant reduction of its health to [200], unlike the initial encounter with the first zombie that only dropped to [150]. Before I could muster another strike, the arrival of a third zombie on my right caught me off guard. Its bony hands slashed at my neck, prompting an involuntary "Gah!" In response, I instinctively kicked its abdomen, sending it sprawling to the ground.

Aware of the proximity of the other zombie, I rolled on the ground to evade a potential attack. Regaining my composure, I seized the opportunity as the fallen zombie struggled to rise. A well-aimed jab at its head brought its health down to [100], confirming my suspicion about the vulnerability of zombies' heads. Encouraged by this revelation, I launched a final strike, decisively dispatching the second zombie.

Disregarding the EXP notification, my attention shifted to the remaining zombie, still attempting to regain its footing. Hindered by its low Dexterity, it provided me with an opportune moment to put my theory to the test. A kick to its head brought its health down to [180], aligning with my Strength stat. This observation solidified my earlier suspicion that critical strikes weren't a matter of chance but rather a result of targeting weaknesses.

Equipped with this newfound knowledge, I continued my assault on the zombie's head. Two more punches brought its health to an end, finally granting me a moment of reprieve, albeit a fleeting one.

Surveying my health bar, relief washed over me as I noted a modest loss of only 8 HP. Intrigued by my own resilience, I decided to delve into the intricacies of my character's abilities. With a curious glance, I opened my [Status] menu, hoping to uncover the secret behind my health regeneration. My focus honed in on the Endurance stat, and as I pressed it, the revelation unfolded before me – my health was regenerating at a rate of 100 plus my Endurance per minute.

Exhaling a sigh of relief, I closed the [Status] window and redirected my attention to the impending task at hand. The recent encounter with the trio of zombies had bolstered my confidence, but the dungeon's depths hinted at more formidable challenges ahead. While facing three zombies simultaneously appeared manageable, I harbored reservations about what lay deeper within the labyrinthine corridors.

Checking the measly 30 EXP gained from dispatching the level 1 zombies, I couldn't help but feel a twinge of annoyance. Nevertheless, a rational understanding set in – facing such low-level foes naturally yielded limited experience points. Eager for guidance, I turned to Elira, seeking insights into my leveling journey.

"Hey, Elira," I queried, my curiosity piqued, "how much EXP do I need to level up? And does the required EXP increase each time I level up?"

[As a level 1, you need 500 EXP to level up. As for EXP Limit, every level up adds a 500 EXP requirement.]

Acknowledging the implications of the EXP Limit surge by an additional 500, I grasped the dual-edged nature of the challenge ahead. While it posed a potential hurdle, the silver lining surfaced as I contemplated the prospect of encountering adversaries of higher levels. The impending battles, with their elevated difficulty, promised a commensurate increase in the EXP bestowed upon success.

With this realization, the initial concern about the EXP Limit assumed a more nuanced perspective. The journey ahead, fraught with intensified encounters, offered a unique opportunity for accelerated growth. It was a delicate balance – the higher stakes demanded a greater effort, but the rewards, both in skill acquisition and character development, stood to be commensurately substantial.

Satisfied with this newfound understanding, I set my sights on the deeper realms of the dungeon. The unknown terrain lay ahead, brimming with challenges and untapped potential.

[Timeskip]

[You have leveled up!]

[Name: Aurora Klien]

[Level: 2]

[Class: None]

[Race: Succubus]

[Health Points: 2,350/2,350]

[Mana Points: 1,600/1,600]

[Credits: 328]

[Strength:  28 (17)]

[Endurance: 45 (15)]

[Dexterity: 48 (16)]

[Intelligence: 30 (15)]

[Wisdom: 18 (15)]

[Charisma: 50 (10)]

[Luck: 12]

[Unallocated Stat Points: 10]

After countless encounters with zombies, I triumphantly ascended to level 2! My dungeon exploration revealed a fascinating revelation – the ability to organically enhance my stats, a fact validated by the noticeable improvements in both my Strength and Dexterity. Navigating through waves of these undead creatures became a crucial training ground for me, as I faced the ordinary, feeble zombies, with a handful attaining level 2 status. Though manageable, the real challenge emerged when their numbers surged to double digits.

Amidst this relentless onslaught, a stroke of resourcefulness struck me: exploiting their simplistic nature. The majority of these creatures, despite their increasing threat level, proved susceptible to basic diversion tactics. Armed with a pocketful of rocks, I strategically threw them to create subtle disturbances in their surroundings. The result was a few zombies breaking off from the horde, their attention diverted by the innocuous sounds.

This newfound strategy became my lifeline, allowing me to gradually navigate through their ranks. The mindless pursuit of the thrown rocks served as my ticket to survival, enabling me to thin out the overwhelming numbers and progress through the dungeon. The simplicity of the method was a testament to the creatures' lack of intellect, a vulnerability I exploited to my advantage.

Yet, my odyssey persisted beyond that juncture. The uncharted depths of the dungeon beckoned, urging me to venture further into the unknown. With every step, the once sporadic appearances of level 2 zombies began to coalesce into formidable hordes, challenging the very essence of my survival. It became evident that the initial ease of my journey was fading, replaced by an escalating intensity as the majority of the undead adversaries now bore the daunting mark of level two.

As I delved deeper into the abyss, a disconcerting realization unfolded – the absence of the feeble level 1 zombies. In their stead, the more resilient level 2 zombies dominated the eerie corridors, accompanied by sporadic encounters with the menacing level 3 counterparts. The stakes were higher, and the challenges more daunting, yet armed with my diversionary tactics, I pressed on undeterred.

An unexpected relief emerged in the fact that no specialized zombies manifested during my relentless descent. There were no fleet-footed pursuers or nightmarish creatures reminiscent of those encountered in [Left 4 Dead], such as the formidable hunters. It was a reassuring revelation, for grappling with such advanced adversaries felt like a task beyond my current capabilities.

Surprisingly, the offensive skills I meticulously crafted rarely saw the light of day, all thanks to my own nagging paranoia. Although I managed to develop two potent offensive abilities, they came with a hefty price tag in terms of mana consumption. The fear of being caught defenseless in the face of a stronger zombie ambush deterred me from unleashing these skills regularly.

During the rare moments of respite, I seized the opportunity to cautiously employ my offensive skills. However, the process was painstakingly slow, requiring a meticulous approach to avoid depleting my mana reserves prematurely. Despite the infrequency of their use, I valued these skills as a crucial lifeline, especially when confronted with dire situations where preserving my life took precedence over conserving mana.

Despite the somewhat underwhelming utility of my offensive skills, the silver lining emerged in the form of a new skill acquisition. The journey, it seemed, had not only honed my combat abilities but also bestowed upon me a newfound skill, adding to the evolving tapestry of my character's capabilities. Additionally, as my [Observation] skill also leveled up.

[Observe LVL: 3

-You know this already

-Basic information and emotions only

-MP Cost: 40, Observe fails if target is 50 Levels higher]

[Stealth LVL: 2

-Shadows accept you, hiding you in their embrace

-20% chance of enemies not noticing you

-MP Cost: 150/per minute]

[Meditate LVL: 3

-Calm and Serene, becoming one with the world

-HP and MP regeneration increases by 30%

-MP Cost: 0]

With my newfound [Meditate] skill, I contemplated a shift in strategy, leaning towards a more offensive approach. The idea was to actively use and level up my offensive skills, aiming to reduce the overall Mana Cost involved. Downing the last drops of water from my bottle, I nonchalantly discarded it on the simulated wasteland floor, rationalizing that littering held little consequence in this virtual realm.

Refreshed from a brief rest, I geared up to delve deeper into the dungeon, where the once predominant level 2 zombies were gradually being replaced by their more formidable level 3 counterparts. Unfazed by the increased difficulty, I welcomed the extended battles against the stronger undead. Although dispatching them took more time, the upside was a faster accrual of experience points, hastening my ascent through the levels.

Surprisingly, I found a strange enjoyment in the challenges posed by the dungeon. Despite the grotesque nature of the zombies, the ability to combat them using magic fueled a sense of accomplishment. It made me reflect on the teenage daydreams of living in a zombie apocalypse – a scenario that, while not wished for in reality, had been a recurring fantasy. Now, in this simulated adventure, I was living out that very dream, battling the undead with newfound magical prowess.

As I finally approached what appeared to be the looming presence of the dungeon's final challenge, I found myself basking in the accomplishment of reaching level 4. The journey to this point had been somewhat eased by the fortuitous race stat modifiers, providing an unexpected advantage in leveling up. Surprisingly, I now found myself on an even playing field with what I assumed to be the boss of this mysterious dungeon.

Contrasting the awkward encounters with the gangly zombies I had encountered along the way, this boss stood out in both strength and appearance. It resembled a creature straight out of the video game [Left 4 Dead 2], known as the Charger. Larger and more formidable than the typical undead inhabitants, its most grotesque feature was an enlarged right arm, a characteristic that justified its given name. Much like a bull, it relied on this formidable appendage to charge at its prey, creating an aura of intimidation that I couldn't ignore.

Despite the eerie familiarity of the creature, I resisted the pull of paranoia and opted for a rational approach. As with my previous battles, I knew that strategic thinking was key to overcoming the odds. In a moment of idle contemplation, I couldn't help but wonder how different this perilous journey would be if I were a regular, baseline human.

[Name: Charger]

[Level: 4]

[Class: None]

[Race: Zombie]

[Health Points: 1,250/1,250]

[Mana Points: 0/0]

[Credits: 0]

[Strength:  30]

[Endurance: 25]

[Dexterity: 10]

[Intelligence: 0]

[Wisdom: 0]

[Charisma: 0]

[Luck: 0]

[Emotions: None]

The Charger loomed menacingly, its health bar signaling a formidable opponent. While facing it head-on seemed daunting, I found solace in the fact that I didn't spot any additional normal zombies in the vicinity. My preference was clear - I'd rather contend with the Charger's heightened health than deal with a swarm of undead. However, as I surveyed the surroundings, a lack of visible zombies raised the question of whether they were concealed within nearby buildings.

Surveying the area, I scoured for potential advantages and escape routes. A strategic advantage could turn the tide in my favor. To my relief, a precarious building nearby seemed ready to crumble at the slightest impact. This dilapidated structure could be the key to initiating the battle on my terms. Yet, desiring more tactical options, my gaze roamed further, discovering a second building in a similarly precarious state.

Now armed with two potential starting points, I weighed my choices. Unfortunately, these appeared to be the only viable options at hand. Despite the surrounding buildings showing signs of decay, they lacked the instability needed to serve as effective weapons against the Charger. In the face of this undead threat, my decision boiled down to a calculated gamble on the structural integrity of these two dilapidated buildings.

Although boasting superior stats, I couldn't afford to be complacent. Fearing the unexpected twists of the impending confrontation, I hesitated briefly before delving into my [Status]. With a strategic mindset, I consciously bolstered certain stats, recognizing their pivotal role in the upcoming battle. The anticipation of the impending clash hung in the air as I made these adjustments, a silent acknowledgment that every nuance in my abilities could tip the scales in this encounter.

[Name: Aurora Klien]

[Level: 4]

[Class: None]

[Race: Succubus]

[Health Points: 3,250/3,250]

[Mana Points: 5,100/5,100]

[Credits: 1,216]

[Strength:  63 (25)]

[Endurance: 75 (25)]

[Dexterity: 114 (38)]

[Intelligence: 100 (50)]

[Wisdom: 38 (25)]

[Charisma: 50 (10)]

[Luck: 12]

[Unallocated Stat Points: 0]

With my cache of Unallocated Stat Points totaling 40, I made a deliberate decision to distribute them evenly between my Dexterity and Intelligence. The aim was simple – to enhance my speed and mana reserves, granting me a more agile and magically potent character. Reflecting on the allocation, a hint of regret flickered as I pondered whether funneling those points into Intelligence earlier might have been a wiser choice. Nevertheless, dwelling on past decisions wouldn't alter the present.

As I geared up to set my plan into motion, a sudden interruption jolted me from my musings. Unexpectedly, a screen materialized in front of me, catching me off guard and injecting a surge of surprise into the moment.

[Perk Gained for Reaching 50 Intelligence!]

[Liked by Mana

-Mana comes more naturally to you

-Mana regenerated per minute is increased by 100%]

Breathing a sigh of relief, I discovered that the alert was merely a notification. As I carefully read through the message, a surge of elation washed over me. It appeared that reaching a milestone of 50 in my true stats would grant me a valuable perk. If only I had been aware of this earlier, I might have approached the allocation of my Unallocated Stat Points more strategically. Despite the regret, the realization that I didn't possess an abundance of Unallocated Stat Points to elevate two stats to 50 tempered my disappointment.

This revelation, however, prompted some contemplation about future decisions. As of now, my immediate concern was the daunting task of confronting the dungeon's boss to escape the desolate wasteland that held me captive. Slipping through the shadows, I cautiously approached the first structure, ensuring that the stationary charger, seemingly oblivious to its surroundings, wouldn't detect my presence. Satisfied with my stealthy progress, I reached the entrance of the building.

A quick check of my [Inventory] revealed a dwindling supply of Mana Potions, with only one remaining due to the rigors of previous encounters. Determined not to face the upcoming challenges underprepared, I accessed the [Shop] in search of potions. Fortunately, low-grade potions were available for 50 Credits each. However, upon noticing that a mid-grade potion, priced at a hundred credits, offered a more substantial 50% Mana restoration as opposed to the 20% of the lower grade, I opted for the more potent option. With the purchase of five mid-grade Mana Potions, I fortified my readiness for the impending battle.

Though I refrained from acquiring health potions, my existing supply remained untouched. The feeble attacks of the zombies, despite overwhelming me on multiple occasions, proved inconsequential. By the time I concluded each skirmish, my health regenerated to full, rendering the need for additional health potions unnecessary.

Now fully geared up for the impending showdown with the menacing boss, I took a deep breath, inhaling the charged air around me. Summoning my bravado, I bellowed, "Hey, you ugly ass zombie! Come at me, you motherfucker!" My taunt echoed in the desolate environment as the Charger pivoted towards me, momentarily bewildered before unleashing a retaliatory roar. True to my expectations, the creature thundered toward me with alarming speed.

As beads of anticipation-induced sweat formed on my forehead, I readied myself for the impending clash. As the Charger closed in, I executed a well-timed dodge, evading its charge. The creature, unable to alter its course, collided headlong with the building behind me, shattering the wall and causing the structure to crumble. The debris cascaded down, enveloping the Charger underneath.

Seizing the opportunity, I sprinted to the next building, strategizing for the inevitable resurgence of the Charger. Minutes passed without the anticipated burst through the rubble, prompting my curiosity. Skeptical yet intrigued, I approached the fallen structure. The Charger's enraged roars emanated from within, but oddly, it showed no signs of emerging.

Growing increasingly perplexed, I ventured onto the rubble, cautiously scanning for any signs of movement. To my surprise, I found the Charger trapped, its lower half crushed and struggling to break free. A quick [Observe] revealed its diminished health, standing at [844].

For several minutes, I observed the trapped Charger's futile attempts to escape. A dumbfounded "Huh." escaped my lips as I cautiously approached its immobilized head. Though not part of the original plan, the unforeseen turn of events provided an unexpected advantage. With a maniacal smile, I acknowledged the gift fate had bestowed upon me.

Taking advantage of the situation, I treated the Charger as a makeshift punching bag, delivering relentless blows to its head until its life force dwindled away. The unexpected entrapment had turned the tide in my favor, offering a fortuitous conclusion to the pulsating encounter.

[EXP Gained: 120]

Exiting the dungeon, I smiled as a notification for completing my [Quest] appeared as anticipated.

[Quest: First Step as a Noob! Complete!

-Every [Gamers] have a rite of passage, and that's conquering their first Instant Dungeon!

Requirement for Completion:

-Clear the Zombie Instant Dungeon

Reward/s:

-10,000 Credits

-10 Low Health Potions

-10 Low Mana Potions

-EXP: 3,000

-Skill: Power Strike

-Iron Chest

-5 Gacha Tokens

-20 Unallocated Stat Points

-Class Unlock

-Achievements Unlock]

To be completely truthful, the prospect of eagerly perusing my hard-earned rewards did cross my mind. However, the hours spent navigating the dungeon had taken a toll on my energy, leaving me in a state of considerable fatigue. The weariness clung to me like a heavy cloak, and the allure of a warm bath couldn't outweigh the immediate need for rest. Without bothering to cleanse the grime of the dungeon from my skin, I simply collapsed onto the bed, surrendering to the comforting embrace of sleep. The sweet surrender to unconsciousness came swiftly, wrapping me in its gentle cocoon as dreams whisked me away from the challenges of the day.

[Bonus Scene | ???'s POV]

Once again, my invention hummed softly, alerting me to the utilization of dimensional energy. Despite my initial inclination to dismiss it, the curiosity sparked by the distance covered from the first activation compelled me to investigate. This led me to a hotel room in Shibuya, where, upon arrival, I found no one present. Instead of departing immediately, my instincts urged me to linger on the rooftop of the adjacent building. As I bided my time, handling various matters through the convenience of my phone, the hours crept by, and my patience wore thin.

Suddenly, my invention pinged once more, prompting me to redirect my attention to the previously vacant hotel room. To my surprise, this time, a woman graced its interior. Unnaturally beautiful, she possessed a certain charm that surpassed even Penemue's allure. Clearly supernatural, I initially attributed her energy to that of a Devil, given its malevolence. However, as I focused on deciphering the unique nature of her energy, a realization slowly dawned upon me—it was not the energy of a Devil but that of a Demon.

My immediate reaction was disbelief. Demons, by Father's decree, had ceased to exist long before the Great War among the three factions. Unlike Devils, who were controlled by the Seven Deadly Sins, Demons were the living manifestations of sin itself. They thrived and grew stronger with each indulgence in their respective sins. The three factions, momentarily united by the imminent threat of Demons, eradicated every last one of them, marking the beginning of the Great War.

Rubbing my chin in contemplation, I grappled with the implausibility of a Demon's existence in the present day. Demons had been extinguished long before the tumultuous war that reshaped the fate of our realms. The mystery deepened as I pondered how, against all odds, a Demon could persist in the mortal realm.

Amidst the ebb and flow of theories swirling in my mind, the elusive answer to my predicament remained elusive. It became apparent that resolutions would only materialize when I confronted the source of my turmoil head-on. The demon, shrouded in a macabre cloak of blood, seemed weaker than anticipated, a stark contrast to the perceived threat they posed to our kind. Despite the ease with which I could dispatch them, a reluctance to resort to violence held me back.

In the face of a potential adversary, my curiosity trumped long-held prejudices against demons. There was an unspoken understanding that delving into the unknown might unravel the very mysteries that plagued my existence. With a deep breath and a tentative resolve, I opted for a course of action that veered away from the conventional path of eliminating the demonic presence outright.

Chapter Text

[Aurora's POV]

Waking up, I experienced an unusual sense of rejuvenation, only to be promptly reminded of the bizarre predicament I found myself in as I discovered my body still coated in dried blood. Aghast, I surveyed the bed and its once pristine sheets, now marred by the crimson evidence of my nocturnal escapade. Realizing the potential for awkward inquiries, I recoiled at the thought of becoming an unwitting fugitive due to something as trivial as forgetting to wash away the telltale signs.

In a moment of curiosity mixed with mild desperation, I attempted to acquire a new skill, [Clean], in a bid to salvage both my bed and my reputation. The challenge lay in the fact that I had no clue where to begin, and hunger added an additional layer of irritation to my predicament.

Undeterred, I casually decided to employ a more unconventional tactic: attempting to stow the entire blood-stained bed into my [Inventory]. To my surprise, the mystical storage space didn't engulf the bed entirely; instead, it selectively removed the dried blood, leaving behind a pristine sleeping surface. Perplexed but relieved, I acknowledged the fortuitous turn of events with a bemused, "Huh."

However, the oddities didn't end there. A quick check of my [Inventory] revealed a newly acquired slot containing the removed blood, prompting more questions than answers. Putting aside the enigma for the time being, I shifted my focus to the immediate concern—taking a much-needed bath.

Before immersing myself in cleansing waters, I decided to test the [Inventory]'s capabilities further, successfully stashing the blood-soaked garments without a trace. A sigh of relief escaped me; now, I could navigate the challenges of maintaining a semblance of normalcy without raising undue suspicion. With a mental note to revisit the curious mechanics of my newfound abilities later, I eagerly left the confines of the bed, making a beeline for the solace of a cleansing bath.

Having luxuriated in a soothing bath, basking in the comforting warmth of the water's embrace, I emerged from the bathroom with nothing but a towel draped casually around me. The solitude of my hotel room rendered me indifferent to my current state of undress, allowing me to navigate the space freely.

Seated on the bed, I reached for the TV remote once more, seeking the familiar cadence of the news to accompany my meal from WacDonald's. Despite the undeniable delight of indulging in fast food, a niggling thought surfaced about the potential toll on my health if this culinary trend persisted. Yet, the distant concern for future well-being was promptly dismissed, deferred to a version of me yet to grapple with such considerations.

Savoring the flavors of my breakfast, I eventually set my sights on addressing the rewards garnered from my recent [Quest]. A contagious excitement played on my lips as I eagerly delved into my [Inventory], anticipating the treasures it held. Each item retrieved told a tale of adventures past and future, as I marveled at the spoils earned through my endeavors.

Pulling out the skill book, its unassuming appearance did little to betray its potential. Clad in a simple cover marked with the unadorned title, [Power Strike], I couldn't help but feel a twinge of skepticism. Nonchalantly, I lifted my shoulders in a casual shrug before deciding to explore its contents. To my astonishment, as the book opened, a radiant glow emanated from its pages, casting an otherworldly sheen. In an almost magical fashion, the ethereal illumination engulfed me, and within moments, the book transformed into a mesmerizing cascade of motes, dancing in the air before dissipating into the unknown. The unexpected spectacle left me pondering the mysterious nature of the knowledge it had imparted, realizing that appearances can indeed be deceiving in this world of unfolding wonders.

[Skill Learned!]

[Power Strike

-Attacks are stronger

-Increase total attack damage by 10%

-MP Cost; 200/per use]

As the notification popped up on my screen, a wave of relief washed over me, accompanied by a sigh of gratitude. The prospect of delving into a lengthy text was thankfully averted, and I eagerly embraced the newfound offensive skill that awaited me. With this addition to my repertoire, I felt a surge of confidence in my abilities.

Eager to explore further, I shifted my focus to inspecting the current state of my character. First on the agenda was a visit to the [Class] and [Achievements] sections.

[Choose a Class:]

[Warrior], [Rogue], [Mage]

Surveying the options laid before me, I mused aloud, 'Only three choices, huh.' Each path beckoned with its unique allure, presenting a trio of enticing possibilities. The [Warrior] class promised heightened physical prowess, a boon in melee skirmishes where my strength could be unleashed. Considering the prevalence of magic among supernatural adversaries, getting up close and personal could catch them off guard, paving the way for victory.

On the other hand, the [Rogue] class held the promise of strategic finesse. Hit-and-run tactics and well-executed ambushes could tip the scales in my favor, allowing for swift and efficient eliminations. This class not only boasted offensive advantages but also excelled in escaping from formidable foes, adding an appealing layer of survival.

Then, there was the alluring prospect of the [Mage] class, the epitome of flexibility. The idea of crafting my own skills appealed to my sense of creativity, offering a rapid avenue for skill development. Despite the allure, I found myself contemplating the delicate balance between offense and defense.

After much contemplation, I decided to embrace the shadows and opted for the [Rogue] class. While the temptation of raining spells upon my enemies was strong, the pragmatic choice prevailed. Prioritizing survivability in the unpredictable world I was entering, the [Rogue] class seemed to offer the best escape routes and a strategic edge in the face of adversity. As I embarked on this fantastical journey, the thrill of evading enemies and executing precise strikes fueled my determination, setting the stage for an adventure with the [Rogue] at its heart.

[Skills Gained]

[Stealth LVL: 3

-Shadows accept you, hiding you in their embrace

-30% chance of enemies not noticing you

-MP Cost: 150/per minute]

[Backstab

-A stab to the back is more painful than from the front

-Critical Strike Damage increased to 2.5x. Normal Damage increased to 1.5x

-MP Cost: 200/per cast]

[Escape

-Run away

-Dexterity is increased by 10% when running away

-MP Cost: 200/per minute]

[Perks Gained]

[Rogue's  Countenance

-You're a Rogue

-Additional 3 Dexterity and 1 Luck each level up]

[Ambush Tactics

-Careful planning wins the game

-Attacks from ambush is increased by 10%]

Brimming with newfound Skills and Perks, I couldn't contain my delight. Despite already honing my [Stealth] abilities through personal endeavors, I welcomed the additional proficiency from my class with open arms. My grin widened as excitement coursed through me, eager to put my freshly acquired skills to the test. However, the allure of the dungeon would have to wait for the moment; a brief respite called for. As much as the thirst for power fueled my determination, I recognized the importance of allowing myself a well-deserved rest.

Next up were my Achievements.

[Achievements]

[First Clear!

-You cleared your first dungeon, yay.

-EXP gain increased to 10%]

[Zombie Slayer

-You killed a lot of zombies. Not into necrophilia, huh.

-Damage to undead increased by 10%]

As I perused through my list of Achievements, a surge of satisfaction enveloped me upon discovering a boost in EXP gain attributed to one of them. The prospect of facing countless undead foes in the future didn't faze me, for the newfound increase in damage against them was a comforting advantage. The next item on my checklist was my trusty Iron Chest, a sturdy repository of my belongings. Originally intended to be a simple wooden chest, it had undergone a transformation thanks to Elira's thoughtful upgrade—a gesture she extended as a form of apology.

As the chest stood before me, I took a moment to scrutinize its unassuming appearance. A rather ordinary container, adorned with simple iron outlines, offered no hint of the treasures it held within. Nonchalantly, I shrugged off any expectations and decided to unlock its secrets. With a deft movement, I swung open the lid, mirroring the earlier encounter with the skill book. A radiant light spilled forth, momentarily overwhelming my vision and almost blinding me. Slowly, as my sight readjusted to the sudden brilliance, a satisfied smile played on my lips. The lower left corner of my vision started to populate with notifications, each one a promising sign of newfound opportunities and rewards, adding a touch of magic to this seemingly ordinary moment

[Gained:

-5,000 EXP

-20,000 Credits

-10 Mid-grade Health Potions

-10 Mid-Grade Mana Potion

-10 Mid-Grade Resistance Potion

-10 Low-Grade Potion Resistance Potion

-5 Gacha Tokens

-5 Skill Upgrade Tokens

-1 Rare Weapon Ticket

-30 Unallocated Status Points]

Whistling in admiration, I expressed my gratitude, "Elira, that upgrade is fantastic. Thanks a bunch!" The enhanced chest was a game-changer, and I couldn't help but appreciate the thoughtful gesture from Elira. It made a significant impact on my progress, and as I eagerly opened the chest, a surge of excitement filled me. With each creak of the lid, I felt like I was unlocking new possibilities.

As the chest revealed its contents, a cascade of experience points flooded my character, causing me to level up substantially. The combination of the upgraded chest and the generous EXP reward from the [Quest] left me with an abundance of newfound levels. It was like an unexpected windfall, and I couldn't help but feel a delightful giddiness from all the positive outcomes of a single adventure.

Anticipating the future [Quests] that awaited me, I couldn't contain my excitement. The prospect of more challenges and rewards infused me with a sense of eager anticipation.

As the day unfolded, I found myself engrossed in exploring the various rewards bestowed upon me, meticulously savoring each moment of discovery. With a plethora of intriguing elements to delve into, the morning slipped away in a delightful dance of observation and utilization. It dawned on me that this was merely the initiation of my journey, yet the promise held within these early encounters painted a luminous picture of what lay ahead.

The prospect of an impending future, laden with challenges and uncertainties, didn't daunt me; rather, it fueled a sense of eagerness within. I acknowledged the inevitability of being thrust into the unknown, but my eagerness to willingly embrace it bespoke a certain audacity. Surrounded by the glow of newfound confidence, my journey appeared to be unfolding as a captivating tale, and the optimistic aura cast by my auspicious beginning kindled a fervor within me.

[???'s POV]

After the woman succumbed to a peaceful slumber, I returned to the Grigori, attending to matters of greater import. With the dawn's first light, however, my steps retraced to the familiar perch across the building's rooftop, offering an unrivaled vantage point to observe the woman's hotel room. The moment my eyes met the scene, I found myself unexpectedly treated to a spectacle of eye-catching allure.

I'm no stranger to the charms of life, yet the revelation of tantalizing skin nearly brought me to the brink of fainting. I may not be a blushing virgin, but the woman's allure was a blazing inferno, easily on par with the likes of Gabriel and Yasaka! However, amidst the distracting allure, my focus remained fixated on the peculiarities unfolding after her breakfast.

From my discreet observation point, it seemed as if she was delicately caressing the air, casting enigmatic smiles towards seemingly empty space. While my initial assessment deemed her actions eccentric, what truly caught my attention was the sudden manifestation of an iron chest before her, accompanied by a perceptible surge in her strength. It wasn't a monumental leap, but a discernible increase nonetheless. Furthermore, the chest's sudden appearance was nothing short of fantastical—it materialized seemingly out of thin air. Keenly observing her earlier activities, I failed to detect the use of any artifacts that could account for such conjurations.

As the woman unlocked the chest, it erupted in a luminescent spectacle, radiating a dazzling light show that could rival the auroras. Simultaneously, she experienced an augmented surge in strength. "Fascinating." I couldn't help but mumble, my intrigue extending beyond the bewitching contours of her towel-clad form. The surreal nature of her empowerment transcended even my centuries-old encounters with demons, who, as absurd as it may seem, never attained strength merely by opening a chest.

This revelation only fueled the flames of my preconceived plan. Yet, I exercised patience, biding my time until she adorned herself in proper attire. After all, it wouldn't bode well for my initial impression to materialize while she adorned herself in the vulnerability of half-dress.

[Timeskip]

[+15 Reputation with Azazel for being a hot bitch!]

Gazing at the abrupt notification, I found myself utterly dumbfounded. A surge in reputation, and the catalyst? Apparently, it was my undeniable attractiveness. Now, don't get me wrong, I am quite aware of my own allure, but the predicament arose from the source of this newfound admiration and the unsettling question of their whereabouts. Anxiety crept in, prompting me to sweep the room with heightened senses, hunting for any concealed cameras that might have orchestrated this peculiar recognition. Finding none, I discreetly shifted my attention to the window, camouflaging my scrutiny by casually flipping my hair and stealing glances as if lost in thought.

To my surprise, on the opposite side of the building, a man had his eyes fixed on me. 'God fucking damnit.' A silent expletive echoed in my mind as I grappled with the unexpected sight of Azazel. Why, of all people, was he here? Was he genuinely devolving into the realms of voyeurism, casually surveying women from a rooftop? It was an oddity that, even with my desire to meet Azazel, I found beyond the bounds of normalcy.

Yet, in the strangeness of the situation, an opportunity presented itself. If I craved Azazel's attention, it wouldn't be achieved through conventional means—no need for resorting to the allure of my physical form. Instead, I chose to captivate him with the depth of my powers. Swiftly delving into my [Inventory], I summoned my Kafka clothes, seamlessly swapping my towel for my combat outfit. But the transformation didn't stop there. Drawing upon one of the offensive skills I had honed, I initiated [Mana Manifest]. A luminous azure glow enveloped my hand, gradually solidifying into a sharp cone encasing my fist. This particular maneuver, manipulating mana into a tangible state, served me well in tight spots. Whether enhancing my punches for added impact or creating a defensive barrier against impending threats, [Mana Manifest] was my go-to.

As expected, a notification materialized, a testament to the activation of my formidable skill. It was time to make my move, to turn this unexpected encounter into an opportunity to showcase the extraordinary facets of my abilities.

[+10 Reputation with Azazel for being more interesting than he originally thought.]

Letting out a resigned sigh, I silently thanked Elira for the added clarity in the reputation gain process. Her thoughtful inclusion of reasons spared me from the mental gymnastics of deciphering the whys behind the newfound acclaim. Finally, turning my attention to Azazel for the grand finale, I locked eyes with him. The hesitation to initiate this confrontation earlier stemmed from uncertainty—was he privy to my true nature, or was he merely a fortuitous voyeur stumbling upon me by chance?

Confident that I had successfully intrigued him, I extended the invitation, hoping for his acceptance. Azazel, in turn, betrayed a flicker of surprise and a hint of sheepishness. As I maintained my unwavering gaze, he eventually sighed, and in the blink of an eye, he materialized in front of me. Whether he teleported or traversed the physical distance, I couldn't quite discern, but the abrupt change in his proximity caught me off guard. Despite my best efforts to conceal my shock, I couldn't help but register the overwhelming power emanating from him. It was a force that threatened to engulf me, yet I endeavored to maintain an outward appearance of composure. Admittedly, my current strength paled in comparison, but the façade of unwavering confidence remained crucial.

"Bold move, calling me out like this." Azazel remarked, his words laced with a subtle charm that mirrored his unexpected entrance. "You've got guts, and I like that." His sheepish demeanor from earlier transformed into an air of amusement, as if my invitation had genuinely amused him. I took a moment to acknowledge the compliment, subtly returning a nod of appreciation.

Summoning a surge of confidence, I fired back, "Says the one who was peeking on someone." Admittedly, my bold retort stemmed from a place of irritation. While I could appreciate the appreciative glances from men, such admiration was meant for moments when I was fully clothed. Complete nudity, on the other hand, was a privilege reserved exclusively for the eyes of women—certainly not for the prying gaze of a potentially millennia-old, sleazy old man. To my relief, instead of reacting with indignation, Azazel responded with a chuckle. "You got me there," he admitted, shaking his head with a devil-may-care attitude. As he casually claimed my chair as if he owned the place, I refrained from rolling my eyes, fully aware of my limits. Despite his somewhat down-to-earth demeanor, Azazel's inherent nature as a Fallen Angel lingered beneath the surface, reminding me not to provoke him unnecessarily.

Seated on my bed, I decided to initiate the conversation. "So, what brings the esteemed Azazel to my humble abode? Surely you weren't just here to spy on women?" Sarcasm dripped from my words, though I took care to temper it, conveying that I wasn't overly serious. In response to my inquiry, Azazel merely arched an eyebrow, eventually reclining as he rested his chin against his hand. "Hmm." he hummed casually, stretching the silence and fueling my growing anxiety. Despite my unease, I concealed it beneath a veneer of composure, determined not to reveal any vulnerability. I even refrained from resorting to the use of [Dark Temptation], wary that he might notice and take offense.

Following a moment of contemplative silence, Azazel, the enigmatic figure before me, finally acknowledged the weight of curiosity with a subtle nod. "Alright then. No beating around the bush. How in the underworld is a demon like you still kickin'? Last time I checked, your kind kicked the bucket over a millennium ago." His candid inquiry caught me off guard, surprise momentarily breaking through my carefully crafted demeanor. The question itself was a curveball; according to my knowledge of [Highschool: DxD], demons were mere figments, and I stood as the solitary exception. Azazel's revelation hinted at a different reality—one where demons did exist but had long been consigned to oblivion, unspoken of in the anime's narrative.

Refusing to betray any inkling of suspicion, I hastily conjured a response, feigning a sense of despondency. "So, it's true then," I sighed, injecting a theatrical sorrow into my tone, as if his question had laid bare a profound and devastating truth. Azazel, ever the astute observer, tilted his head, narrowing his eyes in scrutiny. "I... tell me. How did the whole demon race fall?" I ventured, strategically weaving a query into the conversation while still maintaining the façade of an unwitting victim.

At the query that hung in the air, Azazel emitted a thoughtful hum, his expression dipped in contemplation. "Strange," he uttered, a single enigmatic word that sent a subtle shiver down my spine, making me momentarily fear that my charade had been exposed. However, relief washed over me as Azazel continued with a different line of inquiry, "Well, what was the last thing you remember in the first place?"

Summoning my wits, I deftly sidestepped his direct question, opting to weave a response that danced on the edge of ambiguity, careful not to unravel the delicate threads of my fabricated identity. Unveiling the truth—that I hailed from a different world, one where I perished only to find myself reincarnated in this realm—loomed as a perilous revelation. Azazel's curiosity could transform into a more probing investigation, potentially unearthing the nature of [The Gamer] that now pulsed within me. The last thing I desired was to become a guinea pig in Azazel's experiments.

Aware that the world around me bore the familiar stamp of [Highschool: DxD], uncertainty lingered like a phantom. I couldn't ascertain if my knowledge derived from the anime mirrored the reality I currently navigated. With a practiced finesse, I crafted a response designed to reveal little while leaving just enough breadcrumbs for intrigue. "I...I'm not sure," I began, feigning a trace of bewilderment. "I remember living a rather normally, only to have everything abruptly consumed by fire. After that, it was an abyss of darkness."

I delivered the answer with a calculated blend of uncertainty, hoping to cloak the truth beneath a veneer of vague recollection.

Observing me in silence once more, Azazel eventually released a resigned sigh. "Alright." He shook his head, then continued with a touch of nonchalance. "So, here's the scoop. Your kind was escalating in strength too rapidly and haphazardly, posing a threat to the delicate balance of my Father's creation. Consequently, the three factions—angels, us fallen, and your weaker counterparts, the devils—decided to bury the hatchet and unite against you. And that's the long and short of it."

Despite the response, it felt like I was left with more questions than answers. Demons became too powerful, prompting the angels, fallen, and devils to join forces and eliminate us. Devils, apparently, were just watered-down versions of demons. It was a scanty supply of information, but it seemed to be the best I could extract for the moment. I let out a feigned disappointed "Huh," maintaining the act. Azazel's gaze remained fixed on me, prompting him to delve into another unanswered inquiry.

"Anyway, I still have a question you haven't addressed." His eyes met mine with a hint of intrigue. I tilted my head in confusion, prompting him to ask, "How is it that you're alive, a thousand years after all demons were eradicated?"

Concealing my unease behind a poker face, I swiftly formulated a response, aiming for flexibility to navigate potential future inquiries. "I...I think I was sent to the Dimensional Gap?" The answer elicited surprise on Azazel's face, with curiosity quietly peeking through his eyes. "Interesting," was all he said, and I silently hoped he'd steer his questions toward the Dimensional Gap, allowing me to fabricate answers on the fly.

"The Dimensional Gap, you say? Well, that's simply intriguing. If you were sent there during the genocide..." Unexpectedly, Azazel began to mumble, seemingly lost in contemplation. This afforded me a brief respite, a precious moment to craft a plausible response. Delving into deep thought, various evasion strategies danced in my mind, but in the end, I settled on one approach.

"I know what happens in the future. Well, I know some events that would happen in the future." I blurted out, deliberately catching his attention. The revelation seemed to captivate him, creating a diversion from my non-existent demon past. It was a gambit, a tactical maneuver to maintain control over the narrative.

With Azazel's raised eyebrow serving as an indicator of his undivided attention, I knew the gravity of the moment had intensified. Clearing my throat, I ventured into the delicate realm of half-truths and fabricated revelations.

"During my time in the Dimensional Gap," I began, my tone taking on an air of hesitant disclosure, "I started experiencing these... peculiar visions. At first, they were utterly perplexing, images of a world that seemed light-years away from anything relevant to me. Futuristic landscapes, unfamiliar technologies—everything was a jumbled mess of confusion. Naturally, I dismissed them as the ramblings of an overstimulated mind lost in the limbo of dimensions. However, upon waking up to a reality adorned with buildings mirroring those visions, advanced vehicles, and cutting-edge technology, it dawned on me that those visions were glimpses into the future."

Azazel's gaze bore into me, the weight of scrutiny evident in his contemplative stare. Leaning forward, he propped his elbow against his knee, a display of casual intrigue. "The Dimensional Gap is an enigma to most," he admitted, his voice measured. "So, the notion of it revealing glimpses of the future isn't entirely implausible. But why should I take your word for it? In a world teeming with enemies, espionage isn't an unfamiliar concept. For all I know, some demons managed to escape their slaughter, and you could be a spy, concealing centuries-old secrets and plots."

His theory sent a shiver of anxiety down my spine, but I steadied myself to face the storm I had willingly unleashed. "You have every reason to question," I replied, my voice carrying a semblance of sincerity. "Yet, consider this: the current Red Dragon Emperor, still dormant, resides in Kuoh. Your ranks include the current White Dragon Emperor. And, perhaps most concerning, Kokabiel is hatching a nefarious plan to reignite the flames of war by targeting the two sisters of the Great Satans in the future."

As I laid bare these supposed truths, Azazel maintained a stoic composure, offering no indication of his internal musings. It was a high-stakes gamble, hoping that my fabricated revelations would overshadow any suspicions of demonic subterfuge. The air thickened with uncertainty, and I braced myself for Azazel's judgment, my act of being a purported future seer hanging in the delicate balance of belief or skepticism.

Azazel reclined, leisurely stroking his goatee, his gaze an unwavering fixture on me. "Well, now, that's a rather audacious claim you're making. You must understand, these could easily be dismissed as the ramblings of a deranged mind," he remarked, his eyes drilling into mine, creating an uncomfortable ripple in the air. "Even if two of your assertions align with our knowledge, it might just be a coincidence or something your kind—assuming, of course, my theory of demons lingering in existence holds merit—managed to dig up."

Azazel's voice trailed off, the weight of his stare persisting. The atmosphere in the room, initially oppressive, suddenly lifted, prompting me to realize that I had been subconsciously holding my breath. "However," he continued, the tension evaporating, "your claims, as ludicrous as they sound, are too far-fetched to be the concoction of a covert society of living demons, harboring vengeful plots. So, let's entertain the notion that I choose to believe you. But understand, my acquiescence doesn't equate to a free pass for you. If not for anything else, I need to ensure my theory doesn't hold any water."

As the words hung in the air, I exhaled a sigh of relief, the corners of my mouth curling into a smile. "That suits me just fine," I replied, my tone laced with an air of nonchalance.

[Azazel's POV | Timeskip]

Guiding Aurora, the woman with secrets as profound as the cosmos, to the heart of Grigori, I found myself grappling with the reverberations of her revelations from hours earlier. Her words lingered in the air like an elusive melody, challenging the very fabric of my understanding. Despite the weight of centuries upon my shoulders, this encounter stood as the oddest enigma I had encountered to date.

The resonance of Father's proclamation regarding the eradication of demons echoed vividly in my memory. Yet, Aurora's narrative introduced a dissonant chord into the harmonious symphony of my recollections. According to her, she had traversed the perilous expanse of the [Dimensional Gap], a realm notorious for its malevolent energies that could instantly snuff out the existence of most beings. If I were to entertain the notion that Father, in all His omnipotence, had overlooked her continued presence, it implied a vulnerability in His power when faced with the unique forces within the [Dimensional Gap].

While skepticism clung to my thoughts like a persistent shadow, the allure of Aurora's demonic essence couldn't be ignored. Her nature, whether a manifestation of truth or a veil of deception, held a magnetic pull that urged me to unravel the mysteries she carried. The sudden surge in her strength, witnessed firsthand, added a tangible layer to her enigmatic aura, further fueling the appeal of aligning her with Grigori.

Doubts lingered, weaving a subtle dance with curiosity, yet the prospect of having a demon within Grigori's ranks held undeniable allure. Regardless of the veracity of her words, the potential advantages were too significant to dismiss. I had witnessed the inexplicable augmentation of her powers, a phenomenon that could serve as a potent asset in our collective endeavors.

Thus, with a blend of cautious skepticism and an undercurrent of fascination, I entertained the notion of forging an alliance with Aurora.

Nevertheless, in my pursuit of gaining her trust, I opted to bestow upon her a semblance of freedom. Upon her arrival at the Grigori, I granted her permission to roam the premises at will. However, this liberty was not bestowed without caution, for the specter of suspicion lingered in the recesses of my mind. The prospect of her being a potential spy necessitated a prudent approach. Hence, I discreetly assigned a cadre of fallen angels to shadow her every move, with Penemue taking up the mantle of vigilant surveillance. Thankfully, the burdened secretary acquiesced to my request with surprising ease, perhaps spurred by the revelation of her demonic nature, a detail I had not hesitated to disclose in an attempt to pique her curiosity.

With this arrangement in place, my attention turned to the unfolding opportunity in Kuoh Town. If Aurora's assertion regarding the presence of the Red Dragon Emperor held any truth, it could be a pivotal moment for us. The town, governed by the formidable sisters of two Great Satans, posed a considerable risk. Nonetheless, my calculated gambit was rooted in a willingness to take such risks. Verifying Aurora's claims about the Red Dragon Emperor's residence in Kuoh Town had the potential to validate her credibility, yet lingering doubts held me back from fully investing my trust in her.

Deep-seated fears gnawed at the corners of my consciousness, suggesting the existence of a clandestine society of demons who had managed to evade the annihilation that befell their kind. It was this lingering suspicion that restrained me from wholeheartedly embracing Aurora's assertions.

[Aurora's POV]

Merely on my second day in this unfamiliar realm, I found myself entangled with one of the prominent powerhouses that shaped the fabric of this world. Admittedly, my approach could have been more refined, but seizing an opportunity, regardless of finesse, was ingrained in my nature. The Grigori, an enigmatic faction whose existence was shrouded in mystery until now, unfolded before me like a hidden city. Picture the concealed civilization of wizards and witches in [Harry Potter], condensed into a small urban enclave. Above, the Angels claimed Heaven; below, the Devils ruled the Underworld, and the Fallen Angels managed to have a place in the Underworld as well.

Navigating this concealed metropolis revealed an urban landscape not dissimilar to a human city, save for some more exhilarating, albeit violent, forms of entertainment—such as a legitimate colosseum. Throughout my explorations, I couldn't shake the awareness that unseen eyes tracked my every move. Azazel, a shrewd leader, wouldn't allow an unknown variable to roam freely within his dominion without surveillance.

One aspect of Grigori life that particularly intrigued me was the universal currency acceptance, where every form of currency worldwide was accommodated, seamlessly converted by the establishments within. This financial flexibility made my interactions in this clandestine society remarkably convenient.

Yet, the most exhilarating aspect of my time within the Grigori was the freedom it granted me. Surrounded by Fallen Angels, beings whose descent from grace might be linked to lust, I discovered an unbridled liberation. No longer constrained, I reveled in uninhibited interactions with the fallen women, indulging in sapphic make-out sessions without inhibition. The tantalizing encounters pushed the boundaries of pleasure, with roaming hands and heated embraces momentarily satiating my desires.

As tempting as it was to escalate these passionate encounters, the watchful eyes of observers held me in check. Voyeurs were welcome, particularly of the female variety, but I treaded cautiously, avoiding potential complications that might arise from meddling with the wrong individual.

Nevertheless, as the sky relinquished its daytime hues to the embrace of night, a peculiar dilemma presented itself. 'Where am I going to lay my head tonight?' The question echoed within the corridors of my thoughts, catching me off guard with its urgency. The relief and shell-shock that had permeated my being upon arrival now gave way to a more practical concern—I hadn't given a single thought to my accommodations in the Grigori.

In hindsight, I realized I should have consulted Azazel about the intricacies of my stay. After all, he was the one who had whisked me away to this enigmatic realm. Yet, the words I had exchanged with him earlier lingered, and his absence added a layer of unease. The notion of seeking refuge in one of the nearby hotels around the Grigori crossed my mind fleetingly. The existence of such establishments in this otherworldly domain baffled me, but they presented a convenient solution, albeit a temporary one, to my current predicament.

However, a tinge of resentment crept into my thoughts. If Azazel expected me to navigate the intricacies of accommodation on my own, it seemed rather inhospitable. Despite the suspicion that veiled my existence in his eyes, his role as my guide demanded a degree of courtesy and consideration.

Lost in contemplation for nearly half an hour, I continued my exploratory journey through the Grigori, weighing the pros and cons of various makeshift sleeping arrangements. It was at this juncture that my musings were abruptly interrupted by the arresting presence of one of the most captivating women I had ever laid eyes on. And that was no small feat, considering the inherent supernatural allure that adorned all Fallen Angels.

"Miss Aurora," her voice, like a sweet melody, uttered my name, resonating with a subtle sensuality that went beyond the ordinary. Clad in a secretary's attire that clung sinfully to her every curve, she exuded an irresistible charm. I couldn't deny the allure, yet I stood at attention, determined not to betray the enamored gaze that threatened to surface. As a succubus, it would be rather embarrassing to be rendered speechless by the ethereal beauty of this alluring Fallen Angel.

[Penemue's POV]

Hunting down Azazel, who had seemingly vanished during the morning hours, my frustration simmered beneath the surface like a dormant volcano on the verge of eruption. While I could tolerate his occasional neglect of leadership duties when immersed in his lab pursuits—convinced it was for the greater good of the Grigori—his sudden disappearance without a trace was a cause for concern.

A tide of annoyance swept over me as I contemplated berating the irresponsible leader, a scolding on the tip of my tongue. It wasn't the first time he had abandoned his responsibilities, and the potential fallout from his unannounced absence loomed like a storm on the horizon. The memory of a past riot triggered by the disappearance of Azazel, orchestrated by the infatuated fallen Raynare, lingered as a cautionary tale. It seemed some fanatical members of our faction failed to grasp that the strongest among us could handle his affairs.

Before I could unleash my pent-up frustration, Azazel abruptly reappeared, his demeanor unfazed by the brewing storm of my displeasure. To my surprise, he dropped a bombshell that reverberated in my ears like the thunderous crack of an unexpected lightning strike. "Hey, Penemue. Can you watch over the demon I brought? She should be close by. Good? Good." And just like that, he vanished into his laboratory, leaving me standing frozen in disbelief.

The weight of his words lingered in the air, echoing with the absurdity of the revelation. Demon. Not a Devil. The distinction was crucial, for we had systematically eradicated demons in the past, Father even employing his omniscient power to ensure their extinction. The very idea that one could exist now was preposterous, and Azazel's nonchalant delivery of the news only intensified my bewilderment.

Left to my own devices, frustration morphed into contemplation. Should I dismiss Azazel's request as a byproduct of his apparent seclusion in the confines of his lab, or should I investigate this peculiar entity he spoke of? The latter seemed inevitable, driven by the need to ascertain if Azazel had indeed lost his senses and decided to adopt a devil from somewhere. With a begrudging sigh, I resigned myself to the inevitable task of verifying the existence of this enigmatic demon.

Speaking of the demon, tracing her malevolent energy amidst the backdrop of tainted light was a task that proved as simple as discerning shadows in the twilight. Though the malevolence mirrored that of a devil, there lingered an unusual essence within it. For those of lesser fallen ilk, identifying the magical signatures of sentient beings might pose a challenge, but not for Azazel and I. Stealthily navigating through the shadows, I eventually stumbled upon the individual entrusted to my care. To say I was taken aback would be an understatement.

Firstly, she was an absolute vision of beauty—a noteworthy feat in a realm populated by fallen angels, meticulously crafted by the Almighty Himself to be technically flawless. Secondly, upon closer inspection, concealed within the shadows, the unmistakable magical resonance emanating from her confirmed her true nature as a demon. It had been centuries since my last encounter with one, yet the suffocating aura of their magic remained indelible in my memory.

Thirdly, and perhaps most intriguingly, I chanced upon her engaged in a rather sapphic encounter with not one, but two female fallen angels, both seemingly dominated by the demoness. Needless to say, this unusual revelation elevated my first impression of her to the upper echelons of the peculiar.

Surprisingly, amidst the alleyway rendezvous, the trio didn't culminate their interaction with a threesome, the demoness casually disengaging from the pair of fallen angels and continuing on her way. As perplexing as this spectacle was, I opted to shadow her, only to find myself dumbfounded by the recurrence of similar scenarios. If I were to hazard a guess about her demonic lineage, my wager would undoubtedly fall on Succubus.

Yet, what piqued my curiosity further was the consistent pattern—her targets exclusively comprised females, firmly rejecting any advances from the opposite sex. This unveiled an additional layer to her identity; not only was she a succubus, but she also identified as a lesbian. A relatively rare combination, considering it narrowed her potential sources of sustenance.

However, as the sun dipped beneath the horizon and the impending night loomed, the restlessness in the demoness became palpable. Intrigued by her growing unease, I discreetly strained to catch snippets of her mutterings, only to realize she was grappling with the predicament of finding accommodation for the night. Nearly slapping my forehead in exasperation, it dawned on me that Azazel, in his haphazard dealings, not only plucked this demoness from who knows where but also failed to secure her a proper place to stay. Letting out a resigned sigh, I made a silent vow that the next time Azazel crossed my path, his balls would bear the brunt of my foot, leaving him incapacitated in that department for a considerable stretch.

Given Azazel's cavalier approach in thrusting this responsibility upon me, I felt compelled to rectify the situation. Dissolving from the shadows, I gradually approached her, ensuring my presence remained undetected after trailing her for a significant portion of her time in Grigori. "Miss Aurora?" I called out, my knowledge of her name owed to her introductions to the fallen she encountered and seduced earlier. In response, Aurora lifted her head, and I found myself unexpectedly ensnared in the depths of her mesmerizing gaze. "Um, hello?" Her uncertain greeting snapped me out of my momentary stupor. Maintaining composure, I said, "It's a pleasure to meet you, Miss Aurora. I am Penemue, a Cadre and the Chief Secretary of Grigori. Azazel tasked me with taking care of you."

As I introduced myself, I noted a visible relaxation in her demeanor, a positive sign. "That's... that's good. In all honesty, I thought he had forgotten about me." Surprised by her rather subdued tone, given the typically egotistical nature of demons, I nodded to myself. "If you follow me, I'll take you to my home, where you'll stay temporarily until we can properly consult Azazel about your accommodations here in Grigori." While I could have easily directed her to one of the vacant houses in the residential district, a cautious intuition guided me otherwise. Despite her seemingly harmless nature during her stay, she remained an unknown variable and, more notably, a demon. Opting for a closer watch over her seemed the prudent course of action, a decision I made in the interest of caution.

[Aurora's POV]

Trailing behind the enigmatic purple-haired woman, a wave of relief washed over me as the realization settled in—I wouldn't be parting with my hard-earned money to secure lodgings. As we strolled along, thoughts about this mysterious woman filled my mind. She was a character not extensively explored in the anime, and my knowledge gleaned from fanfics was limited to her being labeled as a Cadre-level Fallen Angel.

Her aura, however, sparked an undeniable curiosity within me. I longed to unravel the enigma that shrouded her character. Eventually, after a brief journey, Penemue guided me to what appeared to be her residence. The sight that greeted me contradicted my expectations; instead of a grandiose mansion, it was a modest two-story house. As Penemue swung the door open, she gestured graciously, "Come in, come in."

With politeness in mind, I entered swiftly, not wishing to linger and inconvenience the woman who generously extended an invitation for me to spend the night at her place. "Why don't you make yourself comfortable in the living room while we wait for some pizza? After I order, I'll catch up with you; I'm sure you have questions, and I certainly have a few for you." Penemue's words guided me to one of the inviting couches in the living room, where I found unexpected comfort. Employing my [Observe] skill, I uncovered the truth—it was crafted from the skin of some supernatural creature, explaining its plush texture.

Despite the unassuming exterior of the house, it became evident that the furnishings were of remarkable quality. As I settled into the luxurious embrace of the couch, waiting for Penemue to return, I sifted through the potential questions that could unveil the mysteries of both this newfound world and the uncertainties lingering in my meta-knowledge. With the opportunity presented by Penemue, I hoped to glean deeper insights and navigate the uncharted territories that awaited me.

After a brief interlude, Penemue graced the living room with her presence, and it appeared that a call for pizza delivery had prompted her to don a more casual attire. While the allure of her secretary outfit was undeniable, her choice of casual clothing still showcased the delightful contours of her figure with equal finesse.

"I've already ordered some pizza. I hope you don't mind pepperoni and spinach. And sorry if dinner is a bit lacking." Penemue remarked as she settled beside me. Despite the palpable temptation to let my gaze wander, I made a conscious effort to maintain eye contact, acknowledging her thoughtful gesture. As a succubus, maintaining respectfulness was ingrained in my nature.

"I'm fine with either, and I don't mind having pizza for dinner, especially when you're going out of your way to provide for me in the first place," I replied, sincerity coloring my words. Understanding the weight of Penemue's responsibilities as the Chief Secretary, burdened with the fallout of Azazel's preoccupation with research over leadership duties, further emphasized the significance of her hospitality.

A genuine smile graced Penemue's lips in response to my appreciation. Tilting her head, she transitioned seamlessly into a more serious tone. "Now, while we wait, I'll begin asking you questions. Are you fine with that?" she inquired, and I nodded in agreement.

"Good. So, first things first, did Azazel kidnap you?" Her question took me by surprise, the unexpected gravity of it causing me to pause momentarily. Collecting my thoughts, I responded with candor, "Yes. I was in my room, almost half-naked, when I sensed someone watching me. It was Azazel on the rooftop across the street. Once he realized I saw him, he simply teleported into my room and confronted me. After a brief interrogation, he, well, took me and deposited me here."

As I recounted my experience, Penemue's nostrils flared, a huff escaping her as she mumbled something about beating Azazel. The revelation was unexpected, showcasing a side of Penemue that hinted at a certain influence over the enigmatic man.

Embarking on a journey of reciprocal inquiry, Penemue and I engaged in a spirited exchange of questions, each query an intricate dance between revelation and concealment. As she probed deeper into the intricacies of my predicament, I wove a tapestry of half-truths and carefully crafted lies, skillfully aligning them with the backdrop of the burgeoning narrative I was shaping for myself.

Our dialogue evolved with a natural ebb and flow, gaining momentum as the aroma of our shared meal wafted through the air. The table transformed into a stage for the unveiling of secrets, and as the plates were cleared away, the questions delved into more intimate realms. Surprisingly, Penemue's curiosity extended beyond the confines of my current circumstances, venturing into the recesses of my personal history.

In a departure from my expectation, she sought to unravel the layers of my existence, prompting candid responses to inquiries that unfolded like petals in the twilight. It was an unexpected intimacy, a connection that transcended the mere exchange of words. I found myself appreciating the genuine interest she took in understanding the facets of my being, and with each revelation, a bond grew between us.

As the clock's hands stretched towards late evening, Penemue graciously extended an offer for me to rest in one of her guest rooms. The unexpected turn of events left me pondering the delicate balance between the truths shared and the secrets safeguarded. The tapestry of connection we had woven throughout the night left an indelible impression, and within the cocoon of Penemue's hospitality, an unspoken understanding blossomed, drawing us unexpectedly close.

[Bonus Scene | Azazel's POV]

Contemplating the enigma that was Aurora occupied my thoughts since I introduced her into my realm and left her to her own devices. Sequestering myself within the confines of my laboratory, I embarked on a journey of introspection to unravel the complexities surrounding this demon in human guise.

Aurora's revelation, if to be taken at face value, hinted at a startling proposition—she was the sole surviving member of her demonic kin. The memories of the past flooded my mind, reminding me of the once-terrifying demon race known for their rapid ascent in strength. However, their untimely demise at the hands of our coalition stemmed from their inherent chaos, a ruthless disregard for other races and even their demonic brethren. It was a history steeped in bloodshed and self-interest.

The logical course of action would have been to extinguish Aurora's existence the moment her demonic nature became apparent. Yet, an inexplicable force stayed my hand. Contrary to the demons I had encountered, Aurora displayed a stark departure from the typical traits—she lacked the familiar egotism, showed no hint of aggression, and against all rationale, my instincts whispered that she harbored no ill intentions.

Now, with Aurora residing within the sanctum of Grigori, the conundrum unfolded: how should I navigate this unexpected alliance? After prolonged deliberation, I arrived at a decision—to entertain the notion of recruiting her, pending the validation of her claims. The prospect of having a demon amidst our ranks promised a strategic advantage, but it also posed a palpable risk.

The eradication of demons wasn't a solo effort by us fallen angels; angels and devils alike participated. If news of a demon's continued existence and alignment with us reached their ears, the delicate balance of trust teetered perilously. The peace treaty, delicately in the works, could unravel at the seams.

Yet, there existed a pathway to mitigate this risk—an intricate dance involving reputation and perception. Aurora, if proven genuine, needed to carve a reputation so formidable that her demonic origins wouldn't unravel the fabric of the alliances. The plan dictated starting small, avoiding interaction with older devils and angels, especially those entrenched in tradition and prejudice. The younger devils, naive to the telltale magical signature of demons, presented an ideal canvas for Aurora to paint her image.

This elaborate plan hinged on the authenticity of Aurora's claims. If her narrative crumbled under scrutiny, alternative uses for her would be unearthed.

Chapter Text

[Aurora's POV]

Penemue certainly didn't skimp on the extravagance of her abode. Awakening on a bed that felt like a guilty indulgence, ensconced in the embrace of silken sheets, it was undeniably a life of opulence. However, the lap of luxury had to be momentarily forsaken as the day beckoned. Yesterday's discussion with Penemue hinted at a forthcoming meeting with Azazel, promising a more profound discourse on the intricacies of my stay in this enigmatic realm – a proposition I readily embraced.

Azazel had ushered me into the fold of the Grigori, hoping I'd prove an asset to him, while subtly discouraging affiliations with other factions, or at least, that was my best guess. The specifics eluded me, adding an air of ambiguity to my situation. Nevertheless, since the die was cast and I found myself entrenched in this otherworldly setting, it only made sense to seize the opportunity to cultivate a deeper connection with Azazel, aiming to earn both his attention and trust.

Aligning myself with the Fallen Angels seemed a prudent course of action. If I could secure Azazel's trust and carve a niche within the Grigori, potential adversaries would find themselves hesitant to assail me directly, especially with the formidable backing of the Grigori. And if I could extend my influence to encompass the support of other factions, my position would be fortified even further.

The first step on this intricate dance floor, however, was earning Azazel's trust. As I embarked on my morning routine, the aftermath of yesterday's whirlwind activities had left me neglectful of one crucial aspect – I hadn't checked the new levels I'd attained. Brimming with anticipation, I eagerly delved into my status screen.

[Name: Aurora Klien]

[Level: 7 (905/3,500)]

[Class: Rogue]

[Race: Succubus]

[Health Points: 6,100/6,100]

[Mana Points: 6,600/6,600]

[Credits: 32,096]

[Strength:  100 (40)]

[Endurance: 120 (40)]

[Dexterity: 177 (59)]

[Intelligence: 130 (65)]

[Wisdom: 60 (40)]

[Charisma: 50 (10)]

[Luck: 14]

[Unallocated Stat Points: 80]

'Three entire levels, huh.' A delighted grin played on my lips as I reveled in the newfound progression of my character. The sheer joy of witnessing a substantial improvement in my stats couldn't be contained. With an elated smile, I eagerly dived into the task of allocating my hard-earned points, opting to lavish ten points each onto my Strength, Endurance, and Wisdom attributes, and with the remaining 50 Unallocated Stat Points, I decided to dump them all on Luck instead of adding 40 to Charm since the former was the only one without a status modifier.

The satisfaction of this decision manifested promptly as the Iris responded with a symphony of notifications, a harmonious echo of my augmented capabilities. Checking the new and old notifications, I grinned savagely.

[Name: Aurora Klien]

[Level: 7 (905/3,500)]

[Class: Rogue]

[Race: Succubus]

[Health Points: 6,100/6,100]

[Mana Points: 6,600/6,600]

[Credits: 32,096]

[Strength:  125 (50)]

[Endurance: 150 (50)]

[Dexterity: 177 (59)]

[Intelligence: 130 (65)]

[Wisdom: 75 (50)]

[Charisma: 50 (10)]

[Luck: 64]

[Unallocated Stat Points: 0]

[Perks Gained]

[For Achieving 50 Status Points in Strength:]

[Brute Force:

-There is more strength behind your physical attacks

-Physical Damage raised by 10%]

[For Achieving 50 Status Points in Endurance:]

[Tough as Nails:

-Damage taken is reduced

-Reduce incoming damage by 10%]

[For Achieving 50 Status Points in Dexterity:]

[Deft Hands:

-You're good with your hands

-Depending on the action that requires the use of your hand, either the completion time, mastery, etc., is reduced by 10%]

[For Achieving 50 Status Points in Wisdom:]

[Mental Fortitude:

-A strong mind is a strong body

-Mental Attacks against you has a 20%+WIS(.2) chance of failing]

[For Achieving 50 Status Points in Luck:]

[Lucky Charm:

-Just a bit of Luck

-Luck-based actions have 10% of succeeding]

As my stat points surged past the modest 50-milestone, a wave of unadulterated joy washed over me. Admittedly, they may not have been the most awe-inspiring increments, but even the slightest enhancement was a welcome boon in my book. Letting out a sigh of contentment, I casually dismissed the hovering screen, allowing myself to luxuriate further in the soothing embrace of my bath. The day awaited, and I needed to present my best self—not only to meet Azazel but with the added hope of leaving a lasting impression on Penemue.

Acknowledging the undeniable strength gap between Penemue and me, I understood that my appeal lay in more than sheer power. The affection she harbored for me was a testament to that.

[Penemue]

[Reputation: 72/100 (Friendly, Close)]

[Affection: 37/100 (Interested, Curious)]

The previous day had proven to be a veritable harvest in terms of amassing Reputation and Affection with Penemue. Yet, my intentions weren't tethered solely to the allure of her physical beauty; a deeper connection had begun to bloom during our conversations. It wasn't the stereotypical pursuit driven by the desire to fulfill fantasies of engaging intimately with an anime character. No, my attraction to Penemue was rooted in a genuine appreciation for her as a person.

In this new reality, the allure of the main characters had initially drawn me in due to a blend of curiosity, lust, and the realization that these once-fictional beings were now tangible. Isekai'd into this world, the opportunity to explore intimate encounters with them became a reality. However, my initial approach had been driven by a desire for fleeting satisfaction, a one-night stand to satiate my long-held fantasies. It was a pragmatic pursuit, devoid of any genuine emotional connection.

Penemue, on the other hand, disrupted this pattern. In contemplating a serious relationship with her, I found myself navigating uncharted waters. Unlike my initial intentions with others, Penemue sparked a yearning for a more profound connection. She had transcended the boundaries of mere fantasy, becoming someone I genuinely wanted to know and cherish.

As for the others, those initially marked for seduction, my approach remained flexible. The future held uncertainties, and my interactions with them would unfold organically. While my intentions with Penemue veered towards the prospect of a genuine relationship, the paths with others would be shaped by the unpredictable currents of fate. I chose to let these encounters develop naturally, curious to see how the tapestry of relationships would weave itself in the chapters to come.

After luxuriating in the soothing embrace of the bathtub for a considerable duration, I reluctantly bid farewell to its comforting waters. Enveloping myself in one of Penemue's spare towels, I proceeded with a meticulous drying process, savoring the residual warmth that clung to my skin. The subsequent transformation awaited, and I selected an ensemble procured from the mysterious wares of the [Shop]. This particular garment hailed from the YoRHa collection, a faithful replica of 2B's iconic uniform.

Gazing into the expansive mirror that adorned the room, a grin involuntarily crept across my face as I admired how seamlessly the outfit draped over my form, accentuating my figure with a touch of seriousness—albeit, the presence of a daring 'boob window' adding an unexpected flair. While my prior attire had exuded a sense of fashion, fabulousness, and undeniable allure, this YoRHa uniform presented a different facet of my persona. My reflection suggested an air of gravitas, an aesthetic departure that I found strangely empowering.

The decision to invest in this wardrobe addition seemed increasingly justified as I relished the newfound aura it bestowed upon me. Exiting the room, I encountered Penemue, poised to offer a greeting that abruptly morphed into confusion upon laying eyes on my attire.

"Where did you get that? I don't recall any spare clothes like that in the wardrobe." she pondered, her head tilting in an attempt to reconcile my outfit with her recollection of available garments.

With a chuckle, I dispelled her confusion, "No, these are my own clothes."

This revelation only deepened the perplexity etched across her features. "I don't remember you bringing any luggage." she mused, her expression reflecting a puzzled frown.

Amusement danced in my eyes as I shook my head. Seemingly giving up in trying to look deeper into the confusing matter on how I precured a new outfit, Penemue sighed. "Ah, it doesn't matter. Let's not dwell on the details. Breakfast awaits before our meeting with Azazel."

As the aromatic scent of the forthcoming meal tantalized my senses, I couldn't help but anticipate that the seemingly straightforward Western breakfast, as simple as it appeared, held the promise of being an extraordinary culinary experience—one that would linger as the finest I'd ever savor.

[Penemue's POV]

Aurora defied the conventional expectations associated with demons. In the grand tapestry of demonkind, where pride, arrogance, and egotism were the norm, Aurora emerged as an anomaly, a succubus whose demeanor was remarkably distinct. While her flirtatious and lustful nature hinted at her demonic origins, there was an unexpected layer of respect that colored her interactions. I couldn't help but notice the subtle scrutiny of her eyes as they traversed my form, only to snap back, locking onto my gaze. Surprisingly, she exhibited more self-control than not only her demonic brethren but even my fellow fallen angels. It was an observation I couldn't help but acknowledge, even as I found myself devouring her figure with my own appreciative gaze.

Had I not known better, I might have questioned her demonic lineage altogether. Our conversation from the previous day lingered in my thoughts, a pleasantly surprising exchange where she divulged personal details with an openness that defied the stereotypical demon traits. The inquiries about her past often resulted in confusion, revealing a hint of partial amnesia that added a layer of mystery to her character. Yet, when it came to matters about herself and her aspirations, she was remarkably forthcoming.

Her overarching goal was deceptively simple: to amass enough power to ward off the constant threat to her life that plagued demons. In the realm of demonology, such ambitions were not uncommon, and Aurora's determination suggested it wasn't an unattainable feat. As for her hobbies, they painted a picture far removed from the malevolent stereotypes associated with her kind. Rather than indulging in the torment of humans and reveling in wanton destruction, Aurora found solace in the simplicity of drawing and harbored a keen interest in learning to play the violin.

Summing up our interaction, nothing I gleaned from our conversation cast Aurora in a negative light. To my surprise, she emerged as a beacon of virtue when compared to devils, the lesser entities within the demon hierarchy. Her divergence from the expected demon stereotypes left me contemplating the complexity of individuality even within realms traditionally marked by malevolence.

As I observed Aurora relishing the breakfast I had conjured, her joyful consumption accompanied by occasional words of praise and the enticing moans that stirred a certain longing within me, I couldn't help but find myself drawn deeper into an appreciation for her presence. The prospect of a potential relationship with her began to flicker in the recesses of my thoughts. While humans might perceive this as rushing into things, for beings like us, who are long-lived, and most currently thounds of years old, the notion of prolonged courtships held little allure. As Fallen Angels, our connections often danced between fleeting encounters, some evolving into brief liaisons lasting a night, while a rare few managed to endure for centuries. Even my past connection with Azazel, a love that spanned two centuries, eventually waned as the initial attraction faded. Yet, we retained a closeness that transcended the romantic.

Contemplating a future with Aurora, I harbored a genuine curiosity about our compatibility. Still, the weight of more immediate concerns loomed large. Once our shared meal concluded, we would pivot our attention to pressing matters at hand. I couldn't help but hope that Azazel, ever the engrossed researcher, had not lost track of time amidst his experiments, presenting himself in a presentable manner. The last thing I desired was to extricate him once again from his laboratory, a scenario all too familiar when he forgot about essential meetings.

[Timeskip | Aurora's POV]

I chuckled at the unfolding scene before me, where Penemue, with a surprising mix of strength and nonchalance, dragged Azazel into the room by his ankle. His protestations about being interrupted from his work only added to the amusement. The dynamics between the two were still a bit hazy to me, but Penemue's audacious treatment of her own leader spoke volumes.

"Damnit Penemue, I was working on something!" Azazel's frustrated cry filled the room as he futilely struggled to resist Penemue's firm grip. Uncertain about their relationship, I found myself impressed by Penemue's boldness in threatening her own boss.

With a no-nonsense attitude, Penemue retorted, "You can do that later after you deal with Aurora's circumstance! You can't just take someone off the street and leave them here without a proper explanation!" In a display of strength that caught my attention, Penemue effortlessly lifted Azazel by his ankle and deposited him onto the couch in front of me. Azazel, now sprawled on the couch, groaned in discomfort, while Penemue stood by my side, choosing to remain standing rather than sitting.

Azazel, taking a moment to collect himself, sighed. "Alright, alright. There were some things I needed to talk with her in the first place." As he righted himself, he directed a serious gaze toward me. "Hello there, Aurora. I do hope that Penemue took care of you properly."

Behind me, Penemue grumbled at the implication that she didn't. Smiling, I reassured Azazel, "She did! She even cooked a rather delightful breakfast for the two of us." Oddly, Azazel raised an eyebrow at my response, casting a suspicious glance at Penemue. His dismissal of the topic only heightened my curiosity.

Leaning forward, Azazel's gaze returned to me, and the atmosphere shifted. "Simply put, I should have killed you the moment I realized that you were a demon." His words hung in the air, freezing me in place. Silence settled over the room, and anxiety churned in my stomach. I contemplated the possibility of things going south, mentally preparing to seek refuge in an Instant Dungeon, biding my time until I felt confident enough to face Azazel or, at the very least, make a hasty retreat.

Then, a shift in the atmosphere occurred, Azazel's stern countenance softening into a more genial expression. "But that would be a squandering of potential, honestly." Sensing the dissipation of the earlier threat, I released a breath I hadn't realized I'd been holding. Azazel continued, his words carrying the weight of a revelation that left me gripping the couch in a newfound understanding of my own significance.

"You see, Aurora, you're a demon. Your very existence hails from a race that wreaked havoc on Earth, Heaven, and the Underworld. Your constitution even raised concerns for our Father, compelling the three factions to unite in eradicating your kind. Anyone else from these factions would have dispatched you without a second thought or manipulated you for their nefarious purposes. However, I see a grander perspective."

Azazel rose from his seat, traversing the room to stand by the windows of his office, his gaze fixed on the world beyond. "Demons, feared for their rapid ascension in power, were the catalyst for the eradication of your race years ago. But instead of a source of dread, I perceive an opportunity." He turned to face me once more, his eyes reflecting a profound contemplation.

"The pursuit of peace between factions has consumed the efforts us respective leaders for decades. We stand on the precipice of achieving it, and I am committed to making it a reality." His weary gaze betrayed the toll of years steeped in bloodshed. "Even if it means seeking the aid of a demon." His tone carried an unwavering resolve, as if he had just made a monumental decision that he had no intention of retracting.

"To forge a lasting peace among our three factions, I find myself in need of formidable individuals, individuals whose strength I can rely upon to fend off those seeking to shatter the delicate equilibrium binding us together." Azazel declared with an intensity that seemed to pierce into the very core of my being. His eyes bore into mine, seeking answers that transcended mere words. "Aurora, I desire your strength—the strength I am convinced you will undoubtedly achieve in the days to come. In return, I seek your allegiance, your trust. Will you stand with me in this endeavor?"

As his impassioned plea hung in the air, I found myself plunged into profound contemplation. Initially, my intentions had been to align myself with the faction that promised the greatest benefits, strategically leveraging their resources for personal gain. Yet, Azazel's earnest request resonated with a chord deep within me, prompting a sobering realization. I had been too presumptuous in my approach, believing that my meticulous plans and the knowledge bestowed upon me by [The Gamer] system would seamlessly guide my path in this world.

In this moment of reflection, Azazel's words reverberated with an uncomfortable truth—I was too naïve. This wasn't merely an anime world I had been isekai'd into; it had morphed into a tangible reality, rife with genuine problems that demanded my participation. The whimsical idea that everything would unfold according to my calculated design, fueled by the illusion of control granted by my system and foreknowledge, crumbled before the reality of the present and the uncertainty of the future.

It dawned on me that the inhabitants of this world were not mere animated characters turned real; they were genuine individuals, pulsating with real emotions, thoughts, and aspirations, much like myself. A profound sigh escaped my lips as I grappled with Azazel's request and the implications of my newfound awareness. The decision ahead wasn't merely a strategic move in a game—it was a commitment to a course of action that could alter the fate of this world and its people. After moments of introspection, I resolved to make a choice.

"Your...trust in me is...overwhelming, Azazel. But...I accept, nevertheless." My answer brought a massive smile on Azazel's face, and the joy behind it was palpable enough that he snapped his fingers and a little dance.

[Quest: Peace Be With You.

-The leaders of the Three Factions had been working hard for years to finally achieve between them. The Great War and years of bloodshed afterwards had proven too much, and to ensure their survival, and the future, Peace must happen. But as much as the leaders were thinking for their futures together, there are forces who don't want to let bygones be bygones. With Azazel's trust, be sure that these forces are not successful in breaking the hard work put in by the leaders of each race.

Requirement for Completion:

-Make sure the Peace Treaty is signed

Additional Requirements for Completion:

-Reach Level: 100

Failure Condition:

-One or All of the leaders die

-The Peace Treaty is stopped

-War between the three factions reignite

-Failure to reach Level: 100

-Fail to defeat Kokabiel

Reward/s:

-1,000,000 Credits

-3x Legendary Chest

-EXP: 600, 000

-40 Gacha Tokens

-100 Unallocated Stat Points

-1 Random Dimension Key

As the [Quest] screen materialized before me, a surge of anticipation rippled through my being. The array of rewards presented was nothing short of tantalizing, a treasure trove of Credits, EXP, and Unallocated Stat Points that threatened to elicit an involuntary salivation. Though I had braced myself for the challenges of the path I had chosen, this windfall served as an invigorating motivator, a tangible reminder of the fruits awaiting those who toiled in the crucible of quests. The Dimension Key, in particular, beckoned with promises that fueled my resolve, igniting a fire within me to strive even harder.

Turning my attention back to Azazel, I found him nodding approvingly. "Good." he acknowledged, his initial expectations seemingly exceeded. "I wasn't anticipating such ready acceptance of my request. I thought negotiations might be necessary, but it appears I've underestimated your character. Your straightforward agreement reinforces my confidence in entrusting you with this task." With a casual return to his seat, Azazel crossed his legs, his demeanor shifting to one of keen interest. "Now, let's discuss you—your strengths, your needs. I'm particularly intrigued by how you've managed to grow stronger in such a short span since our last encounter."

This statement triggered a realization, a subtle alarm that every time I leveled up or enhanced a stat, Azazel seemed attuned to the shifts in my abilities. The mechanics behind his awareness remained shrouded in mystery, perhaps a testament to the innate perception of seasoned individuals like him. While I possessed the skill [Observe], allowing me to discern numerical values of strength, the prospect of Azazel naturally gauging strength posed a unique challenge.

Contemplating the dilemma, I weighed the options, wrestling with the notion of discarding the fabricated background I had woven for myself. The weariness of maintaining a façade clashed with the risk of exposing the intricate workings of [The Gamer] system. In a moment of genuine frustration, I opted for honesty. I lacked the inclination for manipulation or secrecy, and with a resigned groan, I chose to lay bare the truth, accepting the consequences that may follow.

[Well that was quick.]

Ignoring Elira's remark, I began to tell Azazel, and Penemue, who was with us, about [The Gamer] system.

[Azazel's POV]

Aurora presented a tapestry of intrigue and confusion. Initially believed to be a survivor of demon-kind's extermination, she shattered that narrative with a revelation that bordered on the fantastical. Instead of a history within the Dimensional Gap, she claimed to hail from an entirely different universe where our reality was nothing more than an anime. As if that weren't bewildering enough, she asserted her arrival here was facilitated by a peculiar system known as [The Gamer], endowing her with overwhelming abilities over time.

While skepticism lingered, her demonstrated prowess couldn't be ignored, particularly the unfathomable [Inventory]—a pocket dimension creation allowing her to store virtually anything. Its existence defied replication by even the most adept practitioners, including myself. Aurora's credibility was marred by her earlier deception, yet the allure of her newfound revelations, coupled with the extraordinary abilities she showcased, left an indelible impression.

Despite the lingering doubt, Aurora's decision to disclose her origins resonated as an act of trust, an olive branch that demanded reciprocation. Her honesty, though belated, became a cornerstone in our budding alliance, elevating her significance in our collective pursuit. If her claims held water, Aurora's potential future strength became a strategic asset, indispensable in the challenges that lay ahead.

Her foreknowledge, acquired from watching what she referred to as our "anime version," unraveled a cascade of critical information. The impending threat of Khaos Brigade's resurrection attempt on Trihexia loomed large, and Aurora, in her recounting, provided valuable insights to navigate the turbulent future we were destined to face. Hours of revelation left me contemplating the intricacies of our unfolding destiny, weaving a complex tapestry of considerations and preparations for the battles yet to unfold.

It brought a sense of satisfaction, realizing that my endeavors in crafting artificial sacred gear and orchestrating the success of the Peace Treaty were on a trajectory toward triumph. However, complacency was a luxury we couldn't afford. The looming specter of the Butterfly effect, where the subtle flutter of a butterfly's wings could cascade into catastrophic consequences, demanded our attention. With Aurora's mere existence, the threads of fate were undoubtedly rearranging themselves, and we were left in the dark regarding the extent of these alterations. Despite Aurora's possession of 'meta-knowledge,' the unpredictability of the future remained, threatening to spiral out of control despite our meticulous preparations.

To navigate this intricate web of uncertainties, we acknowledged the necessity of preserving certain elements close to the established 'plot.' In this delicate dance, our focus honed in on Issei, the designated 'protagonist,' whose life and pivotal events needed to adhere to the narrative's predetermined course. It was a bitter pill to swallow, accepting the inevitability of Issei's death, his subsequent reincarnation as a devil under Rias Gremory, and even allowing Kokabiel to pursue his own machinations. Such concessions left a lingering bitterness, but it was deemed a necessary evil to maintain the delicate balance.

In our measured inaction, lives hung in the balance, a stark consequence of our adherence to the grander scheme. Yet, this was not a permanent stance; it was a strategic pause, a calculated interlude. We were poised to reassess our course once we had garnered certainty that our future actions would yield greater benefits for all involved. The prospect of altering or intervening in future events lingered, a potential we aimed to harness when the timing was opportune.

In pursuit of securing pivotal alliances, I found myself immersed in my lab, engrossed in the creation of a potent tool—a device capable of enveloping its surroundings in absolute silence. Ophis, the Infinity Dragon, a linchpin in numerous unfolding events, was identified as a crucial ally. According to Aurora, aligning with Ophis was our best chance at navigating the intricate tapestry of destiny and ensuring a future shaped by our own hands

[Aurora's POV]

Thankfully, my audacious move of laying bare everything to Azazel yielded surprisingly positive results! It turned out that he was not only receptive but genuinely enthusiastic about fostering my growth. It was as if he had a vested interest in seeing me ascend to greater heights, recognizing the symbiotic relationship between my strength and the prosperity of Grigori. Naturally, I understood that this newfound support came with a caveat—I had to pull my weight and invest the necessary effort into my own evolution.

With my official induction into Grigori, Azazel generously extended the offer of a dedicated quarters for me within their domain. However, in an unexpected turn of events, Penemue, the intriguing and overworked beauty of Grigori, interjected. She graciously offered me residence in her own house, explaining that she seldom frequented it due to her exhaustive work hours and the habit of dozing off in her office. This revelation earned Penemue a bemused stare from Azazel, but her proposal intrigued me.

Considering the rare chance to live with someone as captivating as Penemue, I couldn't resist accepting her offer. The allure of sharing a living space with her seemed like an enticing prospect, especially given my genuine interest in getting to know her better. Azazel's reaction added a touch of amusement to the unfolding dynamics within Grigori, underscoring the nuanced relationships within the organization.

However, despite the preferential treatment I received, I remained keenly aware that actions spoke louder than words. To solidify my standing within Grigori and earn the trust of its members, I recognized the imperative to prove my worth on the field. This meant delving into missions that not only enhanced my individual reputation but also contributed to the camaraderie and cooperation among the various factions.

[Quest: Azazel's Executioner! 

-You gained Azazel's trust, but you still have to prove your worth! With Azazel's permission, you are to hunt down strays that are out of the devil's on earth's jurisdiction! 

Requirement for Completion:

-Slay Eligos' Stray Devils (0/2)

Failure Condition:

-Die

Reward/s:

-30,000 Credits

-2 Uncommon Weapon Tickets

-Skill: (?)

-EXP: 5,000

-3 Iron Chest

-5 Gacha Tokens

-20 Reputation with Grigori]

After Azazel gave me my mission, this [Quest] popped up. It wasn't as grand as my previous [Quest], but I still accepted it nonetheless. There was another [Quest], however. One that I got after being officially part of Grigori.

[Quest: Grigori's Only Demon

-Gaining Azazel's trust and being part of Grigori, that isn't enough to ensure your position within the organization. Many covet being in a close position with Azazel, and the older Fallen Angels still remember the time where Demons roamed the land, so be prepared for sabotage and assassination attempts! Gain Grigori's trust and establish your position as Azazel's future right-hand woman!

Requirement for Completion:

-Gain 100 Reputation with Grigori (15/100)

Additional Objective:

-Hide the fact that you are a Succubus

Failure Condition:

-Die

-Reputation with Grigori falls to 0

Reward/s:

-50,000 Credits

-2 Rare Weapon Tickets

-Skill: (?)

-Perk: (?)

-EXP: 10,000

-2 Gold Chest

-10 Gacha Tokens

-10 Affection with important female members of Grigori

-1 Dimension Key

Additional Rewards:

-Perk: (?)]

This revelation essentially boiled down to earning complete trust only when my Reputation hit the coveted one hundred percent mark. The elusive path to gaining favor with the Grigori intrigued me, envisioning rewards and actions that might earn their elusive approval. Setting aside these potential future quests for the moment, my focus shifted to the pressing need for self-preparation.

Uncertain about the strength of stray devils, I deemed it necessary to bolster my capabilities. I anticipated that Azazel, my celestial supervisor, would soon dispatch me on a mission, and I intended to be more than adequately prepared. To achieve this, my strategy was clear – level up as much as possible through the time-tested method of dungeon-diving.

With a casual flourish, I summoned my [I.D. Create], revealing a new dungeon nestled under the [Zombies] category – [Ghouls]. A fresh addition caught my eye: a new difficulty level indicator adjacent to [Zombies], adorned with a glowing green hue, signifying the triumphant completion of the [Normal] mode. However, the uncharted territories of [Hard] and [Insane] lay dormant, enticing me with untapped challenges.

After a brief internal debate, I opted for the unexplored realm of [Ghouls]. A simple press on the [Ghouls] tab conjured a portal before me. Ensuring I was adequately armed by equipping my gauntlet, I meticulously inventoried my potions to guarantee sufficient supplies. Satisfied with my preparedness, I nodded to myself before stepping into the beckoning portal.

A wild grin painted across my face, fueled by the anticipation of the imminent adventure and the promise of abundant experience points awaiting me in the depths of the dungeon. The prospect of gaining levels through this daring undertaking fueled my excitement, transforming the portal entry into a thrilling journey toward newfound strength and abilities.

[Timeskip]

I shouldn't have been overly self-assured. The initial stages of the dungeon proved deceptively straightforward. The ghouls, resembling zombie ghosts in their vacant movements, were slow-witted and plodding. Granted, a hurdle presented itself in the form of physical attacks proving ineffective. However, the solution manifested effortlessly through the embrace of magic. I found a certain satisfaction in this challenge, as it spurred me to explore my creative side, birthing a medley of magic-based skills.

Yet, as I delved deeper into the labyrinthine corridors, my assumptions about ghouls being mere magical zombies began to unravel. Their levels, hovering between 4 and 6, carried rather unimpressive stats, but their intelligence and dexterity exceeded expectations. Evading my magical onslaughts and phasing through obstacles, they proved to be elusive adversaries. The frustration mounted, especially considering the mana-intensive nature of my skills. A silver lining appeared in the form of my [Liked By Mana] perk, a savior in numerous close calls.

The pinnacle of the dungeon's challenge emerged in the form of the boss—a colossal ghoul. Its formidable speed added a layer of complexity to the encounter. While I outpaced it in raw agility, my magical arsenal struggled to keep up. The solution presented itself in a more physical approach, coupling my inherent swiftness with magically reinforced blows. The skirmish extended far beyond the brevity of my previous battles, especially with the Charger, but perseverance prevailed, and I triumphed.

By the day's end, the toll of my endeavors manifested in a notable reward—four incremental advancements in my level. The fruits of my struggles were tangible, a testament to the resilience required to navigate the unforgiving depths of the dungeon.

[Penemue's POV]

Wrapping up another day at the grindstone, I was pleasantly surprised to find myself untethered from the usual shackles of work. Instead of being ensnared in the clutches of my office, knee-deep in damage control, I found a rare reprieve. The tasks at hand were typically a convoluted mix of compiling reports on my fallen brethren's transgressions, assessing Grigori's current standing, playing referee to maintain order, and, of course, keeping a vigilant eye on Azazel to prevent his newest invention from triggering a full-blown war. Yet, against all odds, it seemed the cosmic dice had rolled in my favor, granting me the luxury of an early escape from the daily grind.

This unexpected freedom meant one thing: more quality time with Aurora awaited me at home. The prospect of an evening devoid of urgent matters was a rare treat, a respite from the constant vigilance usually demanded by my responsibilities. Speaking of Aurora, the revelation that she wasn't your run-of-the-mill demon was nothing short of astonishing. Admittedly, there was a mild pang of irritation upon discovering her embellishments about being the "sole demon to escape her race's extinction." Yet, I couldn't deny that it was understandable, considering her situation.

What truly caught me off guard, however, was the ease with which Aurora spilled the beans about her true status. It was as if she had unlocked a vault of secrets and willingly shared them, shattering the illusions she had carefully crafted. This newfound openness, though surprising, hinted at a deeper layer to our interactions. In the tapestry of deceit and half-truths that often defined our existence, her candor stood out like a vibrant thread. It left me contemplating the complexities of trust and loyalty in a world where deception was as common as the air we breathed.

Returning home brought an unexpected buoyancy to my steps, a departure from the customary grumbles that usually accompanied my late arrivals. Instead of the usual discontent, there was a peculiar sense of joy in the knowledge that someone eagerly awaited my return. It dawned on me—I hadn't realized until now just how... enjoyable it was to anticipate coming home to a presence other than my own solitude.

With a sense of newfound lightness, I crossed the threshold into my abode, exuberantly announcing my arrival, "Aurora! I'm back!" The act of vocalizing my return felt surprisingly liberating, and I embraced the sentiment with open arms. Yet, the absence of any response triggered a subtle pang of concern within me. Expanding my senses, I discerned an eerie silence, devoid of any presence except my own.

Worry began to stir within me. Aurora, being a demon, harbored vulnerabilities, especially in the ruthless eyes of the elder fallen. If her true nature were exposed, even though she hailed from a different realm, the consequences could be fatal. Despite the burgeoning anxiety, I resisted the urge to let it consume me. With a measured calmness, I embarked on a thorough search of the entire house.

To my relief, no ominous signs of struggle or violent altercation met my eyes. The absence of physical strife lessened the weight of my worry, yet the continued lack of Aurora's presence left me in a state of restlessness. The air hung heavy with uncertainty as I combed through each room, hoping to find a trace of her existence, a clue to her whereabouts that would quell the growing unease within me.

In a sudden twist of magical energy, my senses tingled with the unmistakable signature of spellcasting. Instantly, my guard shot up, muscles tensing in readiness for a potential threat. To my astonishment, the source of the magical disturbance turned out to be none other than Aurora, popping into existence in the middle of the living room.

"Oh? Penemue, hi!" Despite her peppy greeting, accompanied by a hint of weariness, all I could muster was a sigh of relief. "You scared me for a second there, Aurora. I come home with no sign of you around, and you suddenly appear in the living room." It wasn't meant to sound like a complaint, but as I saw Aurora deflate, I mentally winced at the unintentional reproach.

"Yeah. Sorry about that, Penemue. I just got excited when I got back home and just went straight to a dungeon. In hindsight, I really should have left a note just in case." Her admission was accompanied by a sheepish smile, and any lingering traces of annoyance melted away. How could I stay mad at her, especially when I noticed the state of her once-immaculate black dress—cuts, burns, and all?

"It's...fine, as long as you're fine." Sighing once again, I chose not to delve into the visible wear and tear, content that she appeared unharmed. "Why don't you go take a bath while I prepare some dinner for us? You look like you need it." The suggestion prompted a pout from Aurora as she inspected the battle scars on her outfit. "Yeah. I'll do that. Damned ghouls."

As she headed for the bathroom, I couldn't help but feel a twinge of curiosity about the ghouls she mentioned. However, I opted to stash that in the back of my mind, deciding to explore the topic over dinner. With Aurora off to soak away the rigors of her adventure, a smile played on my lips. Despite the initial worry over her sudden disappearance, a comforting warmth enveloped me, reminding me of the joy that came from having someone to share my home with.

[Bonus Scene | Azazel's POV]

As I sifted through a mix of our old and pending missions, my focus honed in on those tailor-made for Aurora. The girl needed all the support she could muster to flourish, and for that, she needed to carve a niche for herself within Grigori. Establishing a robust reputation was paramount, ensuring that any preferential treatment I might bestow upon her wouldn't be met with undue opposition – a lesson learned from Vali's earlier years.

Vali, with his brash personality, had garnered his fair share of naysayers. Nevertheless, the benefits I bestowed upon him were crucial for nurturing the White Dragon Emperor's growth. Contemplating his inevitable betrayal stung a bit, driven by his insatiable desire for formidable adversaries. Perhaps, with Aurora's influence, I could divert Vali from such a treacherous path. Amused by the notion, I jokingly entertained the idea of her succubus charms swaying him into loyalty. Realistically, I knew it wasn't as simple as that, especially considering Aurora's own inclination, having shown little interest in me.

Discovering Aurora's preference leaned toward women, I questioned the authenticity of her succubus nature. Her lack of interest in me was evident, and my suspicions were confirmed as I witnessed her gaze fixed upon Penemue. The dynamics of their connection intrigued me, whether it stemmed from genuine attraction or the succubus allure, I couldn't say. Yet, the irony of my former lover being captivated by Aurora's charm added a layer of amusement to the unfolding narrative.

Engrossed in my musings, I accidentally disturbed the tranquility of my workspace, causing an avalanche of items. Cursing under my breath, I bent down to rectify the chaos, only to be interrupted by the sight of an old invention – my Genderbending gun designed for laughs. A mischievous thought crossed my mind, contemplating the humor in using it on Vali once again. The memory of turning him into a girl played like a mischievous melody in my mind, hinting at the potential amusement such an escapade might bring.

Chapter Text

[Aurora's POV]

Breathing a sigh of relief, I sank into the soothing warmth of the bath I had thoughtfully prepared for myself. After an entire day of dungeon-clearing exploits, this moment of relaxation felt like the perfect reward. As the water embraced me, my mind wandered into the realm of contemplation, pondering the chessboard of future moves Azazel and I needed to strategize.

While we harbored intentions of steering certain events in our favor, there were crucial aspects, particularly in Issei's journey, that demanded hands-off interference. Issei Hyoudou, the protagonist of this wild reality, carried with him an unspoken force, whether you call it plot armor or something else. Despite the uncertainty of such phenomena in my newfound existence, there was an inherent need to allow certain events to unfold naturally – even if it meant witnessing the painful sacrifices of others.

The path we walked was a tightrope, one where Asia's destiny was intertwined with the sacrifice of her own life to join Rias's peerage. Kokabiel's ominous plans, likely involving widespread death, couldn't be tampered with either. Even the Hero Faction's sinister designs, including the abduction of Kunuo, had to play out as they were meant to. Yet, the internal struggle intensified as I grappled with the inherent contradiction of allowing needless deaths.

Not being a traditional hero didn't mean I could stand idly by. The prospect of senseless loss weighed heavy on my conscience, pushing me to question the very fabric of this twisted fate. If change was to be embraced, caution was paramount. My grasp on the future was tenuous at best, and the consequences of our every intervention remained shrouded in uncertainty. The realization dawned that my foreknowledge had an expiration date, rendering my insights into the future progressively useless.

The only solution was preparation. Strengthening myself became not just a personal goal but a necessity for the chaotic road ahead. Gathering allies, carving out my own path in this labyrinth of destinies, became imperative.

"Elira, quick question – is it possible for me to bring others from other dimensions into this realm?" I pondered aloud, intrigued by the potential of the Dimension Key. If it lived up to my expectations, offering a portal to alternate dimensions, the idea of recruiting individuals from diverse worlds seemed like an exciting prospect.

The notion of venturing into uncharted territories and discovering new realms ignited a sense of curiosity within me. Imagine the possibilities of assembling a team with unique skills and perspectives, each hailing from different corners of the multiverse. It was like curating a cast of characters, each with their own story and strengths, all converging in this extraordinary tapestry of existence.

[You can. I won't stop you.]

Their nod of agreement brought a grin to my face, envisioning a vibrant tapestry where characters from the realms of fiction transcended the boundaries of imagination to manifest in reality. The prospect of meeting them in the flesh stirred excitement within me, and my mind danced with the myriad possibilities that awaited.

The thought struck me – a whimsical desire to step into the world of [My Hero Academia] and encounter Rumi Usagiyama, a character who had captured both my admiration and perhaps a bit more. Imagining the thrill of meeting her, I couldn't help but harbor a playful crush on the strong and dynamic hero. In my fantasy, she seamlessly blended into the real world, bringing her unique strength and charisma with her.

As the excitement bubbled within, a more profound aspiration surfaced. It wasn't merely about meeting these fictional characters; it was about contributing to their growth and empowering them further. My desire extended beyond the thrill of a rendezvous; I yearned to play a role in enhancing their strengths and capabilities.

Dreaming of recruiting characters like Rumi Usagiyama, I envisioned a collaborative effort where their innate prowess met with my guidance, resulting in a synergy that surpassed their fictional origins. The idea of shaping heroines, infusing them with newfound strength, fueled my determination.

[Quest: Party Up!

-Every Gamer has their allies, and you are no different! Go find allies of your own to fight against your enemies, may it be in your home dimensions or from others!

Requirement for Completion:

-Recruit a someone into your party!

Failure Condition:

-None

Reward/s:

-Party Function Unlocked!

-10 Unallocated Stat Points

-10 Gacha Tokens!

At the new [Quest's] appearance, I smiled. It seems that Elira knows how to spoil someone.

[Honestly, the Party Function wasn't originally part of the Game, but not having it seems to be detrimental to your growth.]

Grinning at Elira's words, excitement bubbled up within me. The idea of unlocking a Party Function set my imagination ablaze. The potential benefits were vast, and if it included the specific function I had in mind, leveling up would become a breeze! I could already envision the perfect addition to my party, and the prospect of accelerated progress fueled my anticipation. But, before delving into recruiting my ideal companion, there were a few matters regarding my current Status that required my attention.

[Name: Aurora Klien]

[Level: 11 (3,074/6,000)]

[Class: Rogue LVL. 4]

[Race: Succubus]

[Health Points: 10,600/10,600]

[Mana Points: 8,600/8,600]

[Credits: 32,096]

[Strength:  175 (70)]

[Endurance: 210 (70)]

[Dexterity: 255 (85)]

[Intelligence: 170 (85)]

[Wisdom: 105 (70)]

[Charisma: 50 (10)]

[Luck: 58]

[Unallocated Stat Points: 40]

Gazing at my stats, an overwhelming surge of happiness engulfed me. Three days in, and I marveled at the astonishing strength I had already gained. Armed with my newfound power, taking on Fallen Angels with a single pair of wings became a breeze, though those with a dual set required a bit more effort. While I couldn't boast about being the absolute strongest at the moment, the rapid pace of my growth filled me with an undeniable sense of confidence.

My Unallocated Stat Points beckoned, tempting me with the allure of raising stats to a perfect 100. However, I resisted the urge for now. The perks that came with reaching the hundredth mark weren't a pressing necessity, especially considering the current roster of Dungeon adversaries. To be honest, the threats they posed were more akin to annoyances, only significant when they managed to catch me off guard.

As my mind mulled over various considerations, a gentle knock on the door interrupted my contemplation. Penemue's voice, laced with concern, penetrated the tranquility. "Aurora? Everything okay in there? Dinner's ready." It was then that I realized I had lost track of time during my extended bath session.

Responding with a casual assurance, I called back, "I'm good! Just lost in some thoughts." With the tantalizing prospect of a meal crafted by Penemue awaiting me, I hastened to dry myself, eager to savor whatever culinary masterpiece she had prepared for us. The enticing aroma wafting through the air only heightened my anticipation, pulling me from the depths of contemplation into the comforting realm of a shared meal.

Digging through my jumbled mess of an [Inventory], in search of a suitable ensemble, my fingers stumbled upon something intriguing. It was a sassy combination – a crop top paired with booty shorts, sans the inconvenience of underwear. Eyeing Penemue's Affection meter, now resting comfortably at 43 after our heart-to-heart conversation, I decided to give this outfit a spin.

The audacious choice of clothing reflected my newfound determination to embrace a genuine connection with Penemue. A mere two days since our paths intertwined, I found myself irresistibly drawn to this captivating woman. Was it too soon to be thinking about a deeper connection? Most likely. My previous romantic entanglements usually took a good month to reach this point, but the whims of [Sin of Lust], my succubus nature, or perhaps the peculiar charm of this ecchi anime world, urged me to fast-track things with Penemue.

Sure, it felt like hurtling down the express lane of romance, but the synergy between us was undeniable. Penemue embodied everything I found irresistible in a partner – strength, confidence, charm, and a hint of danger. Our interactions, even in this short span, had painted a vivid portrait of a remarkable woman. Was it too swift a dive into the pool of affection? Probably. But in this realm where the rules seemed to dance to an unconventional beat, I couldn't help but yearn for a relationship with Penemue that defied the norms.

[Penemue's POV]

Placing the dishes I whipped up on the table, I crossed my fingers, hoping that Aurora would dig into the culinary masterpiece I'd created. Recalling her reaction to the breakfast I'd rustled up earlier, I really had my fingers crossed this time around. It's not every day I play chef for someone, and even back when Azazel and I were an item, he barely got a taste of my kitchen adventures. Not that I'd shout it from the rooftops, but cooking was a secret hobby I relished. I guess it came down to preferring my own creations over cafeteria grub.

Given our age, it wasn't common for fallen angels to take up more than the basics in the kitchen. Those who did often kept it casual. The culinary world wasn't exactly flooded with our kind. Fortunately, the local joints were manned by human allies, and trust me, their skills far outshone my brethren's attempts at whipping up a meal.

As I plated Aurora's portion, a subtle symphony of footsteps danced into my ears from the corner of the room. I looked up from the table, and my jaw threatened to make a break for it. There she was, Aurora, sauntering into the dining room in a crop top and shorts that flirted shamelessly with the borders of decency. If there was anything beneath those shorts, it wasn't immediately obvious. My mouth watered at the sight, but I quickly gave myself a mental shake, not wanting to slide down Azazel's slippery slope of perversion.

"Hey, I hope you're into curry," I stammered, trying to keep my cool in the presence of the newly transformed Aurora. While she was undeniably stunning before, her previous outfits didn't exactly showcase her succubus charm. Now, with a bit more skin on display, I couldn't help but be pleasantly shocked.

"Penemue. That's, like, my favorite!" Aurora's response came, her voice carrying a husky, lazy tone that seemed to be her signature style. Strange as it might sound, her voice sent shivers down my immortal spine. Despite having dealt with succubi and incubi before, none had quite the same magnetic edge as Aurora did. It was weird – I'm thousands of years old, and yet, here I was, getting excited just by her voice.

Hoping to sound nonchalant, I tossed back, "Well, I hope my cooking lives up to your standards." Smiling to herself, Aurora replied, "If breakfast is any indication, I'm sure you'll more than exceed my standards." Her sincere response hit me like a surprise love potion. Sure, Azazel had praised my cooking before, but it never had the same effect that Aurora's words did. In that moment, I found myself blushing, an unexpected reaction that I was still trying to wrap my head around.

After the initial awkwardness subsided, we resumed our meal, engaging in a friendly conversation that would've been downright enjoyable if it weren't for Aurora's occasional innuendos. Whether she was playfully flirting or just had a knack for awkward phrasing remained a puzzle. As we neared the end of our feast – Aurora having piled up three servings, a testament to her appreciation for my cooking, underscored by a symphony of satisfied moans – she dropped a bombshell question that nearly made me drop my utensils.

"Hey, Penemue, want to join my party? You get to be part of [The Gamer] system, with a few restrictions, but nothing too bothersome." Aurora's earnest expression left me momentarily stunned. Coughing to regain my composure, I inquired, "What do you mean by that?" Recalling the basics of [The Gamer] system, I knew it turned individuals into game characters, allowing them to level up – a concept familiar despite my limited gaming experience.

Aurora clarified, "I got a [Quest] to recruit someone, and the reward is the Party Function, giving you a lite version of [The Gamer] system." The revelation hit me like a lightning bolt. If what Aurora said held water, then this meant I, too, could level up. Unlike our usual grind to attain strength, Aurora, with her gaming perks, could grow stronger by slaying enemies and completing quests. The prospect of reaching Azazel's level of strength, or maybe even surpassing it, made my decision a no-brainer.

"Like I'll pass up a chance like this! Count me in!" I eagerly accepted, the thought of acquiring strength without the tedious training regime proving too tempting to resist.

[Aurora's POV]

[+20 Reputation with Penemue for giving her a way to get stronger.]

[+15 Affection with Penemue for giving her a way to get stronger.]

[For Reaching 50 Affection with Penemue, gain Perk:

Falling for You:

-Affection gained from Fallen Angels is increased.]

Checking out the new perk I snagged, a grin spread across my face. Clocking in at a whopping 57 points in Affection with Penemue, I couldn't help but feel pretty darn satisfied. It wasn't just about the perk itself; the progress in Penemue's affection department had me doing a mental victory dance. Over dinner, I'd sneakily thrown out a few flirtatious vibes, racking up a cool 5 more Affection points. But, shaking my head to brush off those notifications, I zeroed in on the real MVP – the one that mattered most at the moment.

[Quest: Party Up! (Complete!)

-Every Gamer has their allies, and you are no different! Go find allies of your own to fight against your enemies, may it be in your home dimensions or from others!

Requirement for Completion:

-Recruit a someone into your party!

Reward/s:

-Party Function Unlocked!

-10 Unallocated Stat Points

-10 Gacha Tokens!]

Finishing that [Quest] had to be some kind of record for me, but I didn't dwell on it for long. My attention swiftly shifted to the rewards, and with a casual thought, I brought up the menu. Lo and behold, a new tab beckoned me – the [Party] function. It was like finding a hidden gem in a game I thought I knew all too well.

I tapped on it, finding an empty canvas except for the tempting [Add Party Member] tab. Curiosity piqued, I dove right in. Azazel's name was there, under Reputation, but what caught my eye was Penemue, all thanks to a cozy spot labeled Affection. Smirking to myself, I hit up Penemue's name without a second thought.

The screen popped up in her face faster than a surprise jump-scare, leaving her with a puzzled expression. I shot her an encouraging nod. Eagerly, Penemue pressed on the screen, and like magic, a notification danced in the corner of my vision – [Penemue has been added as a Party member.]

I glanced over at Penemue, still in awe of the whole thing, staring at a fresh screen that I figured was her Status. Unable to resist my own curiosity, I flicked back to my Party screen, tapping on the new tab adorned with Penemue's name.

[Name: Penemue]

[Level: 461 (0/231,000)]

[Class: None]

[Race: Fallen Angel]

[Health Points: 171,500/171,500]

[Mana Points: 314,300/314,300]

[Credits: 0]

[Strength:  1,710 (855)]

[Endurance: 3,428 (1,391)]

[Dexterity: 1,976 (988)]

[Intelligence: 6,284 (1,571)]

[Wisdom: 4,541 (1,009)]

[Charisma: 63 (21)]

[Luck: 12]

[Unallocated Stat Points: 4,610]

My eyes practically popped out of my head when I laid them on Penemue's Status through the Party feature. Let me tell you, it was no joke! My [Observe] skill was still in its baby steps, and with Azazel and Penemue way up there in the high-leveled heavens, I couldn't peep into their Status. But now, oh boy, seeing Penemue's stats just threw me into a whirlwind of shock. These guys were monsters, and I had unwittingly turned Penemue into an even bigger beast than she already was!

This revelation was like a slap in the face, but also an eye-opener. I knew Sirzechs was no lightweight, capable of duking it out with gods and coming out on top. And Azazel, well, he could hold his own against those divine beings too, though it'd take him a boatload of effort. Taking Penemue's Status as a yardstick, the sheer thought of Sirzechs's level and Status had me quaking in my boots. There was just no way I could go toe-to-toe with the guy, and reaching his level of power would probably require a solid decade of grinding for EXP, if not more. Thankfully, my plan for the future didn't involve throwing fists with Sirzechs. That would be plain lunacy.

I shook my head, pushing the thoughts of monsters like Sirzechs aside. Instead, I turned to Penemue, breaking her out of her reverie. "So, what's the verdict?" I asked, eager to hear her take on the situation.

She looked at me, a mix of surprise and overwhelmed expression on her face. "This is something else. I mean, having a number for my strength is cool and all, but these Perks I just got? They're like an overflowing buffet of surprises." Penemue's words echoed in my ears, prompting me to check her Status once more. Thanks to [The Gamer] kicking in, it seemed Penemue got a flood of Perks, probably rolling in for every 50th milestone in her stats. Considering her stats hovered around a thousand, I figured she must have racked up around a hundred of these perks.

"Hey, Penemue, take your sweet time checking out those Perks of yours. Dive deep, you never know what cool stuff you might find." I grinned, finishing up the last bites of the amazing curry she whipped up. Despite my dinner kickoff line being a bit of a joke, the real deal was that Penemue wasn't just a fantastic woman; she was also a culinary wizard.

Scooping up both our plates, I quipped, "Let me handle the cleanup duty. You focus on the perks menu, and let me know if anything jumps out at you." I caught her about to protest, and I held up a hand to stop her. "Seriously, it's cool. I've got the dishes; you've got the perks. Fair trade, right?" With a nod from her, Penemue reluctantly got up, heading to what I assumed was her room to dig into the perks.

As I tackled the dishes, I couldn't help but appreciate the warmth lingering in the kitchen, a residue of both the delicious curry and the company. The clinking of plates and the occasional hum of amazement from Penemue's room, which I can hear due to my enhanced hearing, created a soothing background, making the post-dinner chores oddly enjoyable.

[Penemue's POV]

Upon accepting the unexpected [Party] invitation, the whirlwind of transformations that ensued far surpassed any preconceived notions I held. As each of my status indicators, from Strength to Wisdom, soared to the illustrious 50th milestones, the floodgates of Perks opened wide, inundating me with a cascade of empowering advantages. The sheer abundance left me in a state of overwhelmed exhilaration, a sensation that still lingers even as I navigate through this sea of newfound abilities.

Far from finding the influx of Perks an annoyance, I reveled in the joyous discovery of enhancements that transcended my wildest expectations. Strengthened magical attacks, enhanced durability, and the bestowment of Skills that seemed hitherto unattainable – the treasure trove of benefits was a testament to the profound advantages of being part of Aurora's extraordinary Party.

Among these newfound abilities, [Light Mastery] and [Loved by Light] emerged as beacons of enchantment. As I delved into the intricacies of these Perks, a surge of elation coursed through me. Despite my proficiency in Light magic, the art of creating entities mirroring living beings had always eluded me. Yet, with these extraordinary gifts, my magical prowess found newfound expression. Moments after experimentation, I marveled at the ease with which my magic bent to my every whim.

A testament to the newfound heights of my abilities manifested in the creation of a radiant bird, fashioned entirely from light. Though lacking the fine details one might expect from a living avian creature, the sheer potentiality of this creation was awe-inspiring. My ability to perceive through this luminous construct added an unexpected layer to its enchantment, expanding the horizons of my magical capabilities. In essence, being a part of Aurora's Party proved to be a transformative journey for all involved, a nexus of shared empowerment that exceeded any initial expectations.

Given the opportunity, I'd like to throw down the gauntlet against Azazel. It's not about settling a score, but more of a curiosity to gauge how much my newfound strength, courtesy of my Perks, has evolved. And let's not forget those Unallocated Stat Points – a trump card to amp up any of my stats. The idea is to see if, armed with this upgraded strength, I can finally give Azazel a taste of his own medicine for all the trials he's put me through.

Sure, I could always "punish" him with more tasks, but truth be told, that was more about mutual respect and his willingness to oblige. To physically harm him would require a considerable chunk of my strength, and yeah, I might be acting a bit petty. But after centuries of being overworked, a little vindication doesn't hurt, right?

Before diving into a showdown with Azazel, there's the meticulous task of going through all my Perks. It might sound like a drag for some, sifting through paragraphs of text, but as the Chief Secretary of Grigori, it's just another day on the job. This time, though, it's strangely enjoyable.

Somewhere amidst the sea of gifted abilities, a thought crosses my mind. With all these perks in my arsenal, I've got to figure out a fitting way to reward Aurora down the line. It's not just a matter of ticking boxes; it's about acknowledging the support she's been lending amidst the chaos.

[Aurora's POV]

[+8 Reputation with Penemue for adding her into your Party.]

[+20 Affection with Penemue for giving her a way to punish Azazel after all this time of "abuse".]

[For Reaching 100 Reputation with Penemue, gain Perk:

Friend of the Fallen:

-Reputation gained from Fallen Angels is increased.

-+10 Reputation with Grigori]

I found myself taken aback by the unexpected surge in Reputation and Affection points, a pleasant surprise that brought a genuine smile to my face. The numbers on the screen, a testament to the connections forged in a short span, filled me with a sense of contentment. However, what truly caught me off guard was the rapid climb of Penemue's Affection, reaching an astonishing 90 in just two days.

The swiftness of this emotional ascent gave me pause, a flicker of concern dancing in the back of my mind. I couldn't help but wonder if this was a peculiar side effect of [The Gamer], a notion that crept into my thoughts like an uninvited guest. Yet, Elira, ever the voice of reason, reassured me and dispelled the notion, urging me to dismiss any unwarranted guilt.

[Look at you, with your morality and shit showing up. But you don't have to worry, I don't have anything to do with this. The Affection is simply a numerical indicator of the progress your relationship. The only thing that affected the Affection was the Perks, but you mostly achieved your current level of Affection with Penemue due to your own charisma. Plus, the only reason why your relationships in the past took so long to develop was because you all were following human standards.]

Elira's explanation brought a comforting clarity to my mind. While I relished the swiftness with which my relationship with Penemue had developed, I was genuinely drawn to her, and the last thing I wanted was for our connection to be entangled in some form of mind control. With that concern now dispelled, I embraced Penemue's true feelings, further motivating me to pursue a genuine relationship with her.

If you asked the version of me from just three days ago, I wouldn't have anticipated my present self actively seeking a real relationship. However, since my revelation and a shift in perspective on the people and women in this reality, my outlook had undergone a surprising transformation. With the dishes finally cleaned, I decided to surrender to the embrace of sleep. Dungeon diving had taken its toll, and with a satisfied stomach, the weariness that had eluded me earlier now caught up.

A sudden thought prompted me to explore the chat function within our Party. [I'mma sleep now.] I sent the message as I made my way to my room. Almost instantly, a reply from Penemue graced the Party chat. [Good night, Aurora.] A smile tugged at my lips as I flopped onto the bed, allowing Mephisto to weave their enchantment and pull me into the realm of dreams.

[Timeskip | Azazel's POV]

Gazing at Penemue, it struck me that she had undergone a significant power surge since the previous day. A quizzical eyebrow raised, I circled her, searching for any noticeable physical changes. After a futile few moments, I surrendered to my curiosity. "So, spill it. What happened?" I inquired, watching as Penemue's professional demeanor crumbled, replaced by a smug smirk.

"Aurora gained a new trick up her sleeve – a nifty ability that lets her bestow a watered-down version of it on others. I happened to be the lucky recipient yesterday." Penemue admitted, catching me off guard. If Aurora possessed a power-sharing ability, it was a game-changer, especially given the already potent nature of the [Gamer] system. Excitement bubbled within me at the prospect.

"Any limits to this thing?" I probed, and Penemue, catching my drift, responded promptly, "According to Aurora, there's no limit." My excitement soared. This was groundbreaking! Eagerly, I planned to approach Aurora to secure my spot in whatever newfound ability she possessed. The idea of bridging the power gap with Sirzechs tantalized my imagination.

Amidst my musings, Penemue intervened, laying a hand on my shoulder, halting my impulsive quest to find Aurora. "Before you go begging Aurora to let you join her exclusive party, how about a little spar? Let's see just how much this [Gamer] system packs a punch." she suggested, a sly grin playing on her lips. Glancing at her, I couldn't shake the feeling that her devious smile hinted at a potentially terrifying showdown.

As much as I yearned to break free from the impending consequences, I reluctantly surrendered to my inevitable fate. I recognized that my prolonged negligence of responsibilities would eventually catch up with me, and it was time to face the repercussions. Setting aside the anxiety about the impending retribution, there was an undeniable curiosity lingering within me. I couldn't help but wonder about the extent of Penemue's newfound strength courtesy of [The Gamer] system. It didn't seem like she had ascended to her sixth pair of wings, but there was an undeniable transformation in her prowess since the Penemue I knew just yesterday. The disparity was palpable, leaving me intrigued by the mysterious workings of this gaming system and its impact on her abilities.

[Aurora's POV]

Venturing into the [Zombie] dungeon's hard mode, I quickly discovered that my initial worries were a tad excessive. Admittedly, caution remained crucial. Were I an average level 11 [Gamer], the challenge of Hard Mode would indeed live up to its name. The zombies started at a formidable level 15 on average, posing a considerable threat. Fortunately, my race bestowed stat multipliers, easing the difficulty.

While I still encountered challenges, the fear of being easily overwhelmed and succumbing to sheer numbers began to dissipate. The zombies, despite their higher levels and increased resilience, couldn't dent my confidence. Their sluggish pace allowed me to navigate and evade, turning potential death scenarios into manageable situations. Even the Boss, a peculiar amalgamation of a zombie and a tree monster at level 20, proved surmountable with some effort.

This undead behemoth resembled a fusion of a zombie and a treant, boasting substantial health and resistance against physical attacks. However, its Achilles' heel lay in its rooted position. Its countermeasure came in the form of vine-like whips that were surprisingly swift. Yet, exploiting its immobility, I tactfully engaged from a distance, dodging the vines whenever they reached me.

As the dungeon raid concluded, I celebrated five newfound levels, propelling me to level 16. Reaching level 15 marked a significant milestone, rewarding me with a racial Perk and a Skill, amplifying my capabilities.

[For reaching Level 15, Racial Perk have been given:

Sex Fiend:

-You're proficient in sex. That's it. 

-Gain EXP from sexual acts.] 

[For reaching Level 15, Racial Skill have been given:

Eromancy:

-This is a Skill Tree for any Sex-Related Skills

Heighten Arousal LVL: 1:

-This is basically a cheat code to sex. 

-Heightens arousal of chosen target. 

-Mana Cost: 200 MP/per use

Pheromones LVL: 1:

-You smell really, really good. 

-Increase your target's arousal towards you. 

-Mana Cost: 400 MP/per minute]

Although the Perk wasn't much, so was the Skill, in all honesty, I'm still glad I received it gladly. Maybe I could even use [Pheromones] to my advantage in a fight. Surely my enemies would have a hard time fighting me when they're incredibly aroused. Anyway, with my dungeon exploration for the day finished, I left. Moving from an apocalyptic hellscape, I was now back in my room. Sighing as I wasn't inhaling the stench of rotting corpses anymore, I headed towards the bath, intent on washing off any blood that coated my body.

[Timeskip | Aurora's POV]

A few days had slid by since I conquered the Hard Mode of the [Zombie] dungeon. In that span, I notched another victory in the Hard Mode of the [Ghoul] dungeon. I even breezed through the Normal Mode of the latest dungeon, a mix of fantasy races like goblins, fairies, and kobolds. My level sat at a slightly disheartening 23. Despite completing two dungeons, my leveling pace had taken a nosedive. Turns out, [The Game] had some sort of leveling speedometer, adjusting the experience points I gained from the dungeons. Even though I was tangling with beefed-up foes, the XP they coughed up was less than expected.

Adding a dash of excitement to the mix, I roped in Azazel to join my party. When he finally hit accept, and I got a peek at his status, I swear I almost fainted on the spot. I had a hunch he was leagues above Penemue, but seeing his status nearly breach the 2,000 mark was jaw-dropping. If Penemue was a monster, Azazel was like the boss level of all monsters. Now, with [The Gamer] system sprinkling perks on him and letting him level up, I couldn't help but feel a twinge of pity for anyone dumb enough to cross his path.

Talking about the Party, my attempt to level up with Penemue's assistance in dungeon expeditions turned out to be a flop. Turns out, she was way too high-leveled to join me in my current dungeons, thanks to some pesky level caps for party members. Annoying, right? But on the bright side, Penemue and Azazel could still share their EXP with me, and vice versa. That was a small comfort, a silver lining in this dungeon-related setback.

Currently, we found ourselves in Azazel's office, but this time around, it wasn't just the three of us. Baraqiel, the Vice Governor of Grigori, had joined the party. His presence, it turned out, stemmed from simple curiosity about the person Azazel was currently fixated on – namely, yours truly. Luckily, before our little meeting, I maxed out a skill using the Skill Level Up I snagged from the gacha – the [Aura Suppression].

[Aura Suppression LVL: 10 (Max):

-This skill allows you to hide your aura (Presence, Demonic Energy, Life Energy, etc.)

-Mana Cost: 200MP/per minute] 

Although I mostly received shitty consumables from the gacha, I was pretty lucky to receive the Skill Level Ups, and a few interesting trinkets. Anyway, thanks to my [Aura Suppression], Baraqiel was none the wiser to me being a demon. Although, it had worked too well, considering that he was surprised to see that I was here when he entered the office. He even gave me a heavy look of appraisal, but after Azazel told him off, he stopped.

"So, you ready for this?" Azazel threw the question my way, referring to the mission he'd tossed my direction a few days back. "Absolutely." I replied with a grin, having prepped big time for this moment. I stacked up on Skills, grabbed a bunch of Perks, and gave my leveling-up game a solid run. Currently, most of my Skills were hovering near max, injecting a good dose of confidence into my veins.

Azazel, catching wind of my newfound assurance, cracked a smile. "Good. You shouldn't sweat it too much. With your current strength, this should be a cakewalk!" His confidence in me brought a smile to my face. Leaning back, Azazel drummed his fingers on the table, a smirk playing on his lips. "Alright, let's get it straight. I'm sending you to Grove City, Ohio, where the strays were last spotted. The trail's gone cold for a day, but the intel suggests they've set up shop there. You know the drill. Hunt them down, wipe 'em out, and snap some pics for proof. After that, just hit up Penemue, and she'll whisk you back here."

With Azazel's rundown, I gave a nod. The mission sounded straightforward, and if nothing funky popped up, it ought to be a breeze.

With a nod from Azazel, he casually flicked his hand, conjuring a glyph right beneath me. "Take care out there, Aurora." were his parting words before the teleportation whisked me away. Now, I've been through portals countless times, but the Fallen Angels' teleportation had its own quirky vibe. A quick shake of my head helped clear the teleportation cobwebs as I refocused on my new surroundings—a rooftop overlooking the city in the late evening. This was prime time for strays, those troublemakers who preferred prowling the streets under the cover of darkness.

I fished out a report about the strays' activities from my [Inventory], hoping for some useful nuggets. Unfortunately, it was a bit of a dud, offering minimal info on their whereabouts. Sure, it mentioned the kind of abilities these strays might flaunt, but it didn't serve much in the way of pinpointing their exact location. All it hinted at was a possible nest formation in the area. No problem, though; I wasn't about to throw in the towel just because of a lackluster report.

Thanks to my [Rogue] class, crafting Skills tailored for tracking was a breeze. I had this handy little number called [Track] that made hunting down targets a walk in the park. Couple that with my [Aura Sense], which let me pick up on various energy signatures, and I was all set. While devil signatures might not be in my usual repertoire, I figured I could tell them apart from human ones.

Armed with little more than my wits and these abilities, I began my quest for the strays. Slipping into the shadows with a bit of [Stealth], I melded seamlessly with the darkness, keeping a low profile to avoid unnecessary attention from unsuspecting civilians. It was time to play detective and start scouring for clues amidst the city's nocturnal bustle.

[Timeskip | Third Person's POV]

Ryan Beach had led a straightforward life—a happy family, an uncomplicated education, an ordinary stint in college, and a modest job as a construction worker. It wasn't anything fancy, but he liked it that way. Far better than the alternative, he reckoned, which involved being a pawn of Eligos' bratty offspring. That scoundrel had set the stage for Ryan's demise, though he remained blissfully unaware at the time, and had willingly embraced the chance at a second life.

Expecting reincarnation to usher in a life of luxury, Ryan found himself sorely mistaken. Instead of basking in opulence, he spent his days enslaved, forced to cater to the whims of an adult-sized child. Eligos' brat was a whiny nuisance, unaccustomed to hearing the word 'no' and spoiled rotten from a lifetime of privilege. After a year of enduring his master's absurd demands, Ryan had had enough.

As much as he desired to end the existence of his master, his lack of special abilities, exceptional powers, or Sacred Gears rendered him a mere pawn—compelled to carry out the foolish commands of his useless master. Faced with the grim reality of an eternity under the thumb of this insufferable individual, Ryan decided that being a stray was a far more appealing prospect.

Without any outstanding traits to his name, he needed a way out. Luckily, he found an ally in Tristan Lewis, a fellow member of his peerage going through the same ordeal. Tristan, having suffered under the Eligos brat's thumb for far longer, was more than willing to join Ryan in their daring escape.

After slipping away from their master's control, Ryan and Tristan found themselves transformed into strays, a process that twisted them into grotesque forms. Ryan developed ape-like attributes, muscles bulging akin to a gorilla, while Tristan's lower half took on the semblance of a centaur. As strays, an unsettling appetite for human flesh gripped them, a dark inclination they eventually succumbed to. The once unwilling humans, now reincarnated devils, had metamorphosed into true monsters.

This grim transformation stemmed from the Evil Pieces, a devilish item used for reincarnation. Ajuka Beelzebub, its creator, hadn't foreseen this dire consequence and struggled to find a solution. One might assume this was a means to keep the reincarnated in check, coercing them to endure mistreatment to avoid monstrous outcomes. However, it was an unexpected twist that even Ajuka, with his devilish inclinations, hadn't anticipated during the Evil Pieces' creation. Despite the sinister nature of devils, this unintended consequence proved more harmful than beneficial, impacting not just them but the entire supernatural realm.

Stray devils, the renegades of the infernal realm, embodied an enigma wrapped in unpredictability and peril. The threat they posed reached beyond mere physical danger, extending into the delicate fabric of supernatural diplomacy. An attack by a stray devil on any supernatural being other than their diabolical kin threatened to tarnish the reputation of all devils, potentially sparking political turmoil or even inciting a full-blown crisis. The precarious balance maintained within the supernatural community could be disrupted, setting the stage for discord and animosity.

Yet, the danger didn't end there. The revelation of stray devils to humanity posed an even more ominous specter. Humans, armed with their own arsenal of lethal means, could become a force to be reckoned with. Although lacking the raw power of a reincarnated devil, humans possessed a resourcefulness that couldn't be underestimated. The mere knowledge of stray devils could instigate fear-driven retaliation, pushing humans to act irrationally and, in the throes of paranoia, potentially turning against even celestial beings like angels.

In this precarious landscape, Ryan and Tristan found themselves navigating the shadows, two elusive figures seeking refuge in the recesses of an abandoned building on the outskirts of the city. Their flight from the underworld had been nothing short of a harrowing chase, pursued relentlessly by their diabolical counterparts. However, the duo proved remarkably adept at slipping through the grasp of their pursuers, evading capture until they reached the heart of Ohio—a sanctuary bereft of supernatural influence.

Within the dilapidated walls of their temporary refuge, Ryan and Tristan harbored the weight of their renegade status. The echoes of pursuit lingered in the air, a reminder of the relentless pursuit by the devils they had left behind. As they lay low in the shadows, the city's heartbeat throbbed faintly in the distance, a stark contrast to the tumultuous existence they had fled. The outskirts of Ohio provided a brief respite, a sanctuary where the supernatural influence waned, allowing the fugitive devils a momentary reprieve before the storm of consequences loomed on the horizon.

"It's pushing midnight, Ryan." Tristan rasped, his voice hoarse from the effects of his mutation. Nodding, Ryan grunted in agreement, his vocal cords having undergone changes that made talking a bit of a struggle.

"Ryan, I can feel it." Tristan declared, a grin spreading across his face despite their grotesque appearances. "With each soul we devour, we're gaining strength. Just a bit more, and we might shed these disgusting forms for something more agreeable!"

In the past, Devils thrived on growing stronger by consuming souls. However, since the rise of the new leaders, the practice had been outlawed, deemed too barbaric. But for stray devils like Tristan and Ryan, corrupted minds cared little for such laws. Fueled by an insatiable hunger for power, these renegades relentlessly pursued soul consumption, anticipating the eventual evolution that awaited them.

Ryan, despite his ape-like appearance, wore an expression of sheer excitement. His mutation, while beefing up his strength, was a constant thorn in his side—an aspect he desperately wished to alter. Ever since his transformation into a stray, forming a coherent sentence had become an elusive feat, much to his frustration. According to Tristan, Ryan was eagerly looking forward to tonight's hunt, seeking an outlet for his primal instincts.

As the duo geared up for their nocturnal pursuit of unsuspecting humans, a subtle shift occurred in the shadows. Aurora, after hours of diligently scouring for any devil signatures, had finally pinpointed her elusive targets. Her quest led her from the bustling heart of the city, through its outskirts, until she reached the desolation of an abandoned building. With a wicked smirk, she readied herself for the impending confrontation, a predatory glint in her eyes that spoke volumes about her intent to claim her prey.

[Aurora's POV]

[Name: Ryan Beach]

[Level: 27 (0/14,000)]

[Class: Pawn]

[Race: Stray Devil]

[Health Points: 7,750/7,750]

[Mana Points: 2,350/2,350]

[Credits: 0]

[Strength:  174 (58)]

[Endurance: 153 (51)]

[Dexterity: 60 (40)]

[Intelligence: 45 (30)]

[Wisdom: 41 (27)]

[Charisma: 0 (0)]

[Luck: 5]

-Thoughts about you: None

-Current Emotions: {Excitement} 

-Weakness: {Light Magic}, {Holy Magic}, {Items related to God}

[Name: Tristan Lewis]

[Level: 30 (0/15,500)]

[Class: Pawn]

[Race: Stray Devil]

[Health Points: 3,500/3,500]

[Mana Points: 9,250/9,250]

[Strength:  65 (43)]

[Endurance: 68 (45)]

[Dexterity: 88 (44)]

[Intelligence: 183 (61)]

[Wisdom: 147 (49)]

[Charisma: 0 (0)]

[Luck: 8]

-Thoughts about you: None

-Current Emotions: {Excitement} 

-Weakness: {Light Magic}, {Holy Magic}, {Items related to God}

Checking out their stats, it was a bit of a relief to find that I had a considerable edge in strength. However, the real challenge surfaced when dealing with them as a dynamic duo. Despite my numerical advantage in stats, these weren't the mindless foes I faced in the dungeon. They were faster, stronger, and surprisingly, capable of rational thought. No mindless zombies, ghouls, or goblins here; these were once intelligent beings, now twisted by their insatiable lust for power.

Knowing my adversaries were Stray Devils, I had taken precautions. Despite being Fallen Angels, those who had succumbed to sin and fallen from grace, not every one of them harbored a burning hatred for the Almighty. Many still held a peculiar affection for God but preferred their current state, free from the shackles of resisting temptation.

After a bit of discreet inquiry, I managed to lay my hands on items tailor-made to deal significant damage to devils—good old holy water. My struggles with incorporating elements into my magic meant I couldn't wield spells infused with Light or Holy. Instead, I had to rely on more traditional tools like crosses and holy water to ensure a favorable outcome against these Stray Devils.

Peering down at the unsuspecting duo below, I couldn't help but smirk. My attention honed in on Tristan, the Stray Devil with a lower half resembling that of a horse, deeming him the more formidable of the pair. While Ryan boasted greater strength, I figured I could at least dance around his attacks. The real concern lay in Tristan's speed, which while not on my level, still proved to be a hassle. Speedy-types were more dangerous than those who relied solely on strength. The worry intensified when considering how he might fuse that speed with his magic, given his impressive Intelligence stat.

From my [Inventory], I conjured a greatbow and its arrow, a serendipitous acquisition from one of my gacha rolls. Coating the arrow's tip with holy water and wrapping a cross just beneath, I pulled on the bowstring. Despite my less-than-stellar archery skills, a bit of hasty training, coupled with Tristan's unwieldy horse leg, resulted in the arrow finding its mark, piercing through his leg just below the knee. As Tristan howled in pain, I couldn't help but smirk, already tossing a bottle of holy water at the momentarily stunned Ryan.

Descending from the ceiling, sword coated with holy water in hand, I aimed straight for Tristan's head, ready to show these Stray Devils the true power of divine retribution.

[Bonus Scene | ???'s POV]

"Alright, give me your report." I grunted at the lowly fallen angel, my impatience dripping from every word. Time was of the essence, and I had no intentions of wasting a second on trivialities.

"Azazel hasn't budged an inch, and the rest of the lot seems clueless about your grand scheme, my lord." the underling reported with a hint of trepidation in their voice. Azazel was no pushover to deceive, and I had thrown massive resources into making sure my plans remained shrouded from his prying eyes. Two decades of meticulous preparation couldn't afford a failure now.

"Anything else?" I demanded, noting the grunt's hesitation to depart immediately after their report – a clear sign that there was more to be divulged.

"It's... It's nothing too earth-shattering, my lord. Azazel just pulled in another stray." they added cautiously, prompting me to raise an eyebrow. Azazel's track record of acquiring intriguing strays, like Vali and Tobio, the wielder of one of the Thirteen Longinus, Canis Lykaon, intrigued me. "Tell me more." I pressed, curiosity now piqued by Azazel's new acquisition.

"Yes, sir. The recent recruit goes by the name of Aurora. Strangely enough, there's no trace of her existence before this, not even a blip on the radar. No discernible signature – human or otherwise. Our best guess is that she's got some sacred gear capable of pulling off the disappearing act, and Azazel's eyeing her for a spy gig." the grunt rattled off the details, and I found myself leaning back in contemplation.

If Azazel's latest toy had managed to erase her past so effectively, it pointed to either Azazel's handiwork or, more intriguingly, an early awakening of her sacred gear. The latter scenario painted her as practically a ghost, a feat that could explain Azazel's interest in utilizing her as a covert operative. While it was interesting gossip, it had little bearing on my grand plan. With a dismissive wave, I signaled the grunt to scram, and they hastily exited. Alone once more, I couldn't suppress a fit of coughing that left me spitting out a mouthful of blood,

Staring at my hand, irritation gnawed at me. Ever since I botched my attempt to win over Ophis's support, that infuriating witch cursed me! My power, once soaring, now languished at barely half its potential, and I could sense the slow, insidious creep of my own demise day by day. This setback forced me to accelerate my plans. No matter what, I'd make them all see the utter folly of this Peace nonsense!

The idea of harmony between us three? Utterly laughable! I'd reveal the absurdity of it all, and even if it meant my own demise, I'd depart this wretched existence exposing the truth. The notion that our three factions could coexist in peace was nothing short of a pipe dream. We deserved no peace, especially after being a part in Father's demise.

Chapter Text

[Aurora's POV]

My sword found its mark, sinking into the stray's skull, but as expected, that didn't spell the end for it. Stray Devils were a tough bunch, and a mere stab wouldn't suffice, even if it did bring them to the brink of death. Swiftly yanking my sword free, I opted for a more decisive move – decapitation. The blade swept through, severing the stray's head from its shoulders, ensuring a swift and definitive end to its struggles. The EXP notification chimed in, confirming the success of my ambush. While the stray boasted a hefty pool of HP, these lethal techniques still cut through them like butter.

Elira had dropped the information that, despite my virtual game-like existence, others in this world weren't similarly constrained. Their stats didn't align conventionally with their levels, and they could meet their demise through ordinary means, health pool be damned. Of course, exceptions existed for those with their own escape routes from instant death.

As for me, being the odd one out as a game character in this reality granted me a peculiar form of immunity. No slicing off my head or obliterating my brain could spell the end, as long as the attack didn't drain my health entirely. If my head were hanging on by a thread, I could still mend it by healing myself until my health dwindled down completely. It was a quirky advantage, but in this bizarre reality, I was learning to play by its unconventional rules.

"RAAAHHH!!!" A thunderous roar erupted from the remaining stray devil to my left, signaling its imminent attack. Using the fallen stray's shoulders as an impromptu springboard, I executed a nimble flip, narrowly evading the colossal fist that now occupied the space I had just vacated. As I landed on the ground, a swift activation of [Stealth] plunged me into the comforting embrace of shadows.

Cleverly concealed, I watched as the bewildered stray scanned the area, futilely attempting to locate my vanished form. "WH- ERE...ARE...YOU!!?" its voice strained with frustration. Rolling my eyes, I couldn't help but marvel at the sheer lack of intellect displayed by my oversized adversary. Who in their right mind would expect a response to such a redundant question?

Nestled in the corner of the warehouse, I maintained my stillness, contemplating the next move in this impromptu dance. Sure, I could dispatch it easily, judging by the fate of its fallen companion. However, this presented a unique opportunity – a chance to test my abilities. Back in Grigori, Azazel had discouraged any sparring with fellow fallen angels, fearing the revelation of my demonic identity. Even those who knew my secret, like Azazel and Penemue, were significantly higher-leveled than I was.

Now, with a stray devil as my unwitting test subject, the prospect of honing my magical prowess gleamed like an enticing challenge. The warehouse's shadows became my sanctuary, the perfect stage for a clandestine exhibition of my newfound skills.

[ Arcane Missile LVL. 3:

-Launch a singular or multiple(5 MAX) mana-powered projectile at a target.

-Magic Damage: 200

-Mana Cost: 250/per cast]

[Mana Burst LVL: 2:

-Release a surge of mana energy in a short-range(6 meters MAX) area for damage or disruption.

-Magic Damage: 150

-Mana Cost: 300/per cast]

[Telekinesis LVL: 5:

-Move and manipulate objects using the power of mana. 

-Max Weight: 200kg

-Mana Cost: 300/per minute]

These were pretty much the only magic Skills in my arsenal with any offensive kick. Crafting Skills involved both creativity and experience, meaning I couldn't just conjure up a [Fireball] without some prior hands-on experience with the whole flame element deal. Frustrating, sure, but it made sense. Elira, my spectral companion, seemed keen on me growing stronger but also insisted on steering clear of any power creep. Apparently, she had this gamer philosophy going on, wanting me to earn my upgrades rather than being handed god-tier abilities. Fair enough, I guess; at least, that's what I told myself.

Scaling the walls like a ninja with ADHD, I dodged the gorilla-like stray's haphazard weapon throws, making it seem like a desperate game of dodgeball with a wild twist. Once back up on the ceiling, perched on the catwalk, I put [Telekinesis] to work. A barrel in the corner of the warehouse became my makeshift projectile. With a bit of extra mana juicing it up, I launched it at the stray, causing more frustration than actual damage. Not enough to crush his spirit, but enough to rile him up.

Seeing the stray seething with rage, I decided to play dirty. I focused [Telekinesis] on the splintered wood from the barrel, throwing more mana into the mix. The airborne pieces of wood danced toward the stray's eyes, securing me a flashy notification of a critical strike. Bam! His eyes were toast. Now, the stray, in full berserk mode, was thrashing around blindly, the world's angriest piñata.

An idea sparked in my head. Why not test the limits of my newfound [Telekinesis] prowess? I aimed to yank a chunk of concrete right from under the stray. It was a bit of a mental tug-of-war, and it sucked up a good chunk of my mana reserves. Yet, lo and behold, my experiment paid off. The stray lost its balance as a chunk of concrete parted ways with the warehouse floor, leaving him in a confused mess. It wasn't the most graceful takedown, but hey, a win's a win, right?

Following up with my next attack, I unleashed a flurry of [Arcane Missiles] at the stray devil, my mental focus attuned to controlling each of the five projectiles. Managing three of those magical missiles proved to be my limit, and the remaining two streaked toward the now howling creature. The trio of controlled missiles pirouetted in the air momentarily, showcasing their arcane dance until the mental strain of controlling three at once caught up with me. Assessing the stray devil's health with a quick [Observe], it revealed his life force had been whittled down to two-thirds.

Eager to put my third magic skill to the test, I casually pushed off the catwalk. This time, however, I descended empty-handed, no sword in sight. Just a few meters away from the prone stray, I triggered [Mana Burst], compelling the creature's body to further embed itself into the floor. Now positioned on top of the subdued foe, its massive hands swiped at me in a desperate attempt to fend me off. My response was swift; another [Mana Burst] sent the stray devil's hand recoiling. "Da-..mn... YOU!!" it cursed at me, but I paid little attention to its colorful language, focused on my experiments with [Mana Burst].

With no other innovative ways to test its capabilities, I decided it was time to end the creature's misery. Drawing my sword from the trusty [Inventory], still dripping with holy water, I proceeded to thrust it into the stray devil's heart. The creature didn't succumb immediately, but it did lose more than half its remaining health. I withdrew my sword from its chest, capping off the finale by hurling the blade at its head, sealing its fate.

As the life drained from the stray devil, a satisfying end to both my missions and the [Quest] unfolded.

[Quest: Azazel's Executioner!(Complete)

-You gained Azazel's trust, but you still have to prove your worth! With Azazel's permission, you are to hunt down strays that are out of the devil's on earth's jurisdiction! 

Requirement for Completion:

-Slay Eligos' Stray Devils (2/2)

Reward/s:

-30,000 Credits

-2 Uncommon Weapon Tickets

-Skill: Intimidate

-EXP: 5,000

-3 Iron Chest

-5 Gacha Tokens

-20 Reputation with Grigori]

Checking out my [Rewards], a grin involuntarily spread across my face. The EXP boost was like a gift from the universe, propelling me to the cusp of level 24. It's the little victories, you know? But the real gem in the loot box was the shiny new Skill I snagged. Now, normally, if you caught a glimpse of me, intimidation might not be the first thing that comes to mind. Being a succubus tends to evoke a different reaction—more on the lusting side, to be precise.

However, with this nifty addition called [Intimidate], I could turn the tables on that perception. Suddenly, even the burlier opponents might think twice about messing with me. It was like adding a dash of spice to an already flavorful dish. Sure, people might still want a piece of the succubus, but now, they'd be second-guessing themselves, wondering if the risk was worth the reward. The power of psychological warfare, right?

[Intimidate LVL: 1:

-Intimidate weaker-willed opponents

-Targets with will lesser than 50 WIS + 20% of your own Wisdom will be intimidated.

-Mana Cost: 200/per minute]

Grinning at the details of my [Skill], I couldn't wait to level it up as quickly as possible. This skill was bound to be a game-changer down the line, and I was eager to see it reach its full potential. But let's put that on the back burner for now.

Ignoring the rest of my [Rewards], I whipped out my phone. Despite it being a piece of tech from a future decade, it still operated seamlessly, allowing me to dial up Penemue. The thought of her crossed my mind, and I couldn't help but wonder what she was up to. It had only been around four hours since I embarked on this mission, but damn, I was already missing her. It hit me that I had even skipped dinner, and irritation bubbled up at the realization. These Stray Devils, elusive as they were, had managed to rob me of precious time I could have spent with Penemue. Those bastards!

As I brooded over the lost hours, a dark thought crossed my mind. Maybe I should have made their deaths more agonizing? I contemplated the possibility of using small doses of holy water and showering it all over their bodies. Hell, why not make them drink it for good measure? I caught myself in the midst of this sinister mental tangent, abruptly halting the dark spiral.

"Why the hell am I even thinking about that?" I questioned myself, taking a mental step back. True, these Stray Devils were likely responsible for a fair share of heinous deeds, deserving of some form of retribution. But I wasn't about to delve into sadistic territory, reveling in the idea of inflicting excessive pain upon them. That wasn't my style.

[Ah. That must be because of your [Obsessive] perk. Honestly, I'm surprised it just showed up now.]

When Elira brought up my [Obsessive] perk, a slight grimace flashed across my face. It hit me like a ton of bricks, the reason behind this sudden shift in my thought process. "So, that's the deal," I mumbled under my breath, connecting the dots on how [Obsessive] operated. It had been lying low in the background for the past few days, but now its effects were becoming apparent. The realization sent a shiver down my spine.

Understanding the potential dangers of this negative perk, I couldn't help but wince at the possible consequences. It seemed my initial concerns about [Obsessive] weren't unfounded. What seemed like a harmless little quirk had the unsettling capability of turning me into a full-blown yandere. The mere thought of it made me squirm uncomfortably. My ex had been a yandere, and that situation hadn't ended well for me. Now, here I was, equipped with a perk that threatened to drag me down the same ominous path.

The unease settled in as I grappled with the reality of this newfound knowledge. Trusting myself became a precarious endeavor, especially considering the target of my [Obsession] – Penemue. The precarious dance of emotions and potential consequences played out in my mind, leaving me on edge as I navigated the tightrope between what I desired and the potential peril that lurked within the shadows of this obsessive perk.

[Ugh. Don't be like that. You have [Get A Hold of It!]. That perk itself should be more than enough to keep you from being a full-blown yandere, and to stop your [Obsessive] perk from acting up, just being around Penemue should be enough.]

Glancing at Elira's words, I took a moment to ponder before letting out a sigh. A smile crept onto my lips, grateful that Elira was around to shed light on the Perks matter. She possessed more insights on them since they originated from her. Expressing my thanks to Elira, I didn't bother hiding my gratitude. For some reason, I envisioned her playing the part of a tsundere, facing away as she huffed, seemingly embarrassed by my appreciation.

With the fleeting existential crisis put to rest, I redirected my attention to calling up Penemue. After a few rings, the call connected. "Hey, Penemue." I greeted, only realizing afterward that my words were tinged with excitement. Must be the influence of the [Obsessive] perk, I mused silently.

{Hey yourself, Aurora. So, have you finished your mission already? That was rather fast, considering you had little to no clues to go off on.}

Pride swelled within me at Penemue's recognition. "Yeah, I did. It was a bit of a hassle, but I eventually managed to find them." I replied, casting my gaze over the lifeless bodies of the stray devils strewn across the floor.

{That's good. That's good. Speaking of them, did you have any trouble fighting them?} Even through the phone, I detected a hint of concern in Penemue's words, warming my heart. Eager to dispel any worry, I quickly reassured her, "Nope. Honestly, I could have dispatched them quicker, but I wanted to experiment with a few things. Hence, it took me a bit of time to deal with them."

A sigh of relief echoed through the phone at my response, and I couldn't help but smile at successfully easing Penemue's concern. {I'm glad to hear that. So, want me to teleport you back here?} I was about to affirmatively respond, but my attention shifted back to the corpses on the floor. "What about their bodies? Should I burn them?" Leaving the bodies of two stray devils lying around didn't seem like the best idea, right?

{Oh. You don't have to worry about that. Some devils will come pick them up once we report back to Azazel. They'll need their bodies back to extract their Evil Pieces.} Raising an eyebrow at Penemue's explanation, I couldn't help but ask, "What if a human stumbles upon them during the timeframe between reporting to Azazel and the devils coming to retrieve the corpses?" Just as Penemue seemed about to respond, she abruptly slapped her forehead in a moment of realization.

{That totally slipped our minds!} Penemue's sudden exclamation left me befuddled. {I can't believe both Azazel and I forgot about this. Usually, we'd throw up a ward to keep humans away from the spot where the stray devils are until the devils come to collect them. But, it dawned on us that you don't have that ability.}

Pondering Penemue's words, it started to make sense. If that were the case, why couldn't they just teleport the bodies themselves back to Grigori and set up a rendezvous when the devils were ready to retrieve them? Was their teleportation limited solely to living beings?

{No worries, I can dispatch someone to handle that for you. I'd do it myself, but I'm sure Heaven would pick up on my presence on Earth.} Well, that was an odd limitation. If that were true, then how did Azazel manage to flit in and out whenever he pleased? Did he have some trick up his sleeve to go unnoticed, or did Heaven just turn a blind eye to his Earthly escapades?

Not wanting to drag Penemue into unnecessary complications, I suggested, "I mean, I could just stash their corpses in my [Inventory] and bring them to Grigori. Besides, since Grigori is in the Underworld, wouldn't it be easier for the devils to collect the bodies from there?" Teleporting from the Underworld to Earth gulped down a considerable amount of mana, so this seemed like the more pragmatic option.

{You can do that?} Penemue's surprised inquiry left me slightly puzzled. "Well, I think so? The [Inventory] doesn't seem to have many limitations, except for living things not being allowed." As I shared my thoughts, I recalled my past experiments with the [Inventory]. Once, I tossed a hefty boulder into it, and much to my astonishment, it worked like a charm.

{That...raises a lot of things I need to think about. But, yeah, if you can do that, go for it. No need to send someone to Earth if there's an easier way.} Penemue's confirmation spurred me into action. I made my way to the stray devils' lifeless forms and swiftly tucked them into my [Inventory]. Task accomplished, I returned to the call with Penemue. "Alright, bodies secured in my [Inventory]. Teleport me back whenever you're ready."

With Penemue's nod perceptible even through the phone, I braced myself. {Good. Just stay still. I'm teleporting you now.} In an instant, a glyph materialized beneath me, and before I could blink, I vanished from the warehouse, leaving the earthly realm behind.

[Timeskip]

A couple of days rolled by since my last mission, and the days seemed to blend into a monotonous routine. The devil cleanup crew had collected the Stray Devils' corpses precisely as agreed, and life had resumed its uneventful pace. Elira pointed out that my [Obsessive] perk had taken a backseat, thanks to Penemue's constant presence. Sometimes, just as a precaution, I would swing by her office. Purely precautionary, nothing more. Definitely not because I enjoyed spending extra time with her. Nope.

Speaking of Penemue, her level remained stagnant ever since she joined my [Party]. Blame it on her sky-high EXP limit and the lack of opportunities to give it a boost. The dungeon was off-limits due to the level cap, and her role as Chief Secretary left her drowning in workload. Though she did snag some EXP crumbs from being in my party, it barely made a dent in her progress.

Amidst the mundane routine, today promised a break from the ordinary. Azazel had summoned me, and I promptly made my way to his office. "Hey, Azie." I greeted casually, just as he preferred.

"Rora! I called you a few minutes ago, and here you are already? Were you in Penemue's office again?" Azazel teased, a playful glint in his eyes. In the past, I might have squirmed at the accusation, but the truth was undeniable. Azazel harbored no romantic interests in Penemue anymore. Once he caught wind of my interest, he'd playfully teased me multiple times but never discouraged my pursuits. If anything, he'd turned into my wingman, pun intended. "Yeah." I replied, settling comfortably on the couch, casting aside unnecessary formalities.

"So, what's the deal, Azazel?" I casually inquired, tossing a gacha token into the mix. A scowl crept across my face as I unveiled yet another trash item despite my whopping 58 points in Luck. Luck, my foot.

Azazel leaned back, considering my less-than-impressive draw. "Well, I've been wracking my brain thinking about missions for you, but I hit a wall. So, I figured, why not let you take your pick?"

Pushing off the couch, I meandered over to his desk, curious about the possibilities laid out in the files hidden below. Azazel pulled out a bunch of them, urging me to pick one. I grabbed the top file and delved into its contents. Info gathering through seduction? Nah, not my style, especially when the target is a dude. I dropped the file, earning an understanding nod from Azazel.

Onto the next one. A quick scan made me cringe. "Yeah, this ain't my scene either." The mission was a straightforward one – assassinate a stray devil. The catch? It was hanging out on the outskirts of the Vatican. No way I was diving into that holy hotbed, asking for Angels to swoop down on me.

The cycle continued, file after file, until I stumbled upon a gem. "This one," I declared, passing the chosen mission file to Azazel. The task: snatch something for the Yokais. Seemed doable, until I read about the stolen item – a sacred mirror known as Yata no Kagami, representing truth and owned by the Sun Goddess, Amaterasu. The catch? Magicians had swiped it and spirited it away to America, where yokais weren't exactly welcome due to the Greek pantheon setting up shop. Amaterasu, unable to call in her yokai troops, needed someone to reclaim the mirror. The kicker? The thing was heavily guarded by the thieving mages, and the Greek pantheon's presence in the immediate vicinity of the magicians' organization complicated matters.

However, with my [Aura Suppression] maxed out, I could sneak past the Greek pantheon undetected. Throw in a dash of [Stealth] and [Dark Temptation], and I might just make a slick entrance into this sacred heist.

"If you're sure." Azazel mused, taking the other mission files, those that I had discarded and had yet to check, back to where he got them from. "I am." I replied, rechecking the current level of my [Stealth].

[Stealth LVL: 7

-Shadows accept you, hiding you in their embrace

-75% chance of enemies not noticing you

-MP Cost: 100/per minute]

My stealth game had to be on point, enough to elude the prying eyes of human mages. While I hadn't crossed paths with any mages personally, my days weren't spent twiddling my thumbs. Dungeon training had honed my skills, and delving into the world's mystical realms had broadened my knowledge. Yokais, the Japanese Pantheon, Angels, Devils, and the Fallen Angels – I'd done my homework. I considered myself fairly savvy about the supernatural landscape.

To stay ahead in both my training and information intake, I even crafted a handy Skill. This little gem allowed me to absorb knowledge at an accelerated pace, a game-changer in my quest for enlightenment. With this wealth of information, I was confident that my magical signature, or rather, Skill, wasn't rooted in the devilish arts. Magicians wouldn't have a clue about my presence.

Azazel's words snapped me out of my contemplation. "If you're sure about this, then I'll book you a flight to New York as soon as I can." The mention of a flight, meaning an airplane, sent a shiver down my spine. Hours suspended in mid-air? Not exactly my idea of a good time, but sacrifices had to be made for the greater mission. Unlike teleporting to New York, where the magician organization was operating, which Azazel wisely avoided to sidestep the keen senses of the Greek Pantheon, booking a flight was the discreet route.

"Fine." I replied, resigning myself to the impending airborne ordeal. No use complaining about the discomfort – it was a small price to pay for avoiding divine detection.

[Quest: Mirror, Mirror on the Wall

-Amaterasu's favorite mirror has been stolen by egoistical magicians. So, steal it back so that Amaterasu can have her Evil Queen moment.

Requirement for Completion:

-Steal the Yata no Kagami

Failure Condition:

-Death

-Detected by the Greek Pantheon

Reward/s:

-EXP: 3,000

-10 Unallocated Stat Points

-10 Reputation with Grigori

As the [Quest] screen popped up, a grin spread across my face at the sight of my [Rewards]. They might not have been a jackpot, but hey, this quest seemed like a walk in the park. My main focus, after all, was racking up those sweet Reputation points with Grigori. Turning my attention to Azazel, I shot him a casual glance.

"Hey, Azie," I called out. He turned to me with a raised eyebrow, a smirk dancing on his lips. "What is it, Rora? Having second thoughts?" I rolled my eyes at his teasing. "Nope, not at all. I was thinking about something else." I replied, prompting an intrigued "Oh" from Azazel. "Remember what I said about [Quests]?" I inquired, ensuring he recalled our earlier conversation. Azazel nodded, sparing me the need for a recap.

"Good. So, here's the deal. I've got this [Quest] where I need to push my Reputation with Grigori to a solid hundred. The kicker? One of the [Rewards] is, well, pretty darn massive." I paused for effect, glancing at Azazel. He arched an eyebrow, gesturing for me to spill the beans. "One of the [Rewards] is a Dimensional Key," I announced. "According to Elira, it allows me to travel to different realities or dimensions, whichever floats your boat."

Azazel took a moment to process this nugget of information. When it finally clicked, his excitement burst forth, and he practically catapulted out of his chair, slamming his hands onto his desk. "You can travel to different dimensions?" Azazel exclaimed, seeking confirmation. I nodded, fully aware of the joy dancing in his eyes. "And can you bring others with you?" he pressed further. My nod reassured him.

"Yeah, I can. If I can pull folks from another dimension to this one, I can definitely take someone along for the ride." I clarified, watching Azazel's excitement reach a near-orgasmic level. "Take me with you!" he exclaimed, barely containing his enthusiasm. Chuckling, I dismissed his fervor with a wave of my hand.

"Chill, Azie, chill. That's the plan. I figure having either you or Penemue along might come in handy if I end up in some seriously dangerous dimension," I explained. Azazel, in a fit of unbridled joy, leaped into the air, throwing punches at an imaginary adversary. "Hell yeah! I knew there was a reason why I took you in!" he cheered, and I couldn't help but roll my eyes, letting out a hearty chuckle at his infectious excitement.

[Azazel's POV]

As Aurora boarded her flight, I eagerly delved into the items she handed over. According to her, these were supposed to be the rejects from the [Gacha] function in [The Gamer], but to me, they were like striking gold! Among the stash, there was a Crimtane ingot from the game Terraria – something that didn't even exist in our world. Another gem was a block of netherite, hailing from the pixelated landscapes of Minecraft. Comparing them to the various ores we had on hand, these items outshone everything, even the lustrous platinum. The lineup continued with a Nether Star, also from Minecraft, which proved to be a bizarre yet intriguing energy generator. And then there were oddities like the Golden Snitch from Harry Potter and, the quirkiest of them all, Crystal Blue Meth from Breaking Bad. The last item, a drug, surprisingly gave me the most exhilarating two hours of my life – kudos to Aurora for that unexpected twist!

Shifting focus back to Aurora, I couldn't be more grateful for placing my trust in her instead of dismissing her as a lunatic. Sure, she might've fibbed about her origins, but boy, was that the best decision ever. The concept of interdimensional travel set my scientific mind ablaze with possibilities. If given the chance, I'd eagerly hunt down a Dimension Key that could transport me to a world brimming with excitement of a different kind.

On the topic of excitement, I found it amusing that Aurora and Penemue hadn't yet taken their relationship to the next level. It was glaringly obvious to everyone around that these two were head over heels for each other. Aurora practically glued herself to Penemue, and Penemue rearranged her schedule just to pamper Aurora with her culinary delights. Baraqiel had even placed bets on the two making their relationship official by week's end. Sadly, I'd already lost my bet, having wagered on them crossing that intimate threshold a couple of days ago. For a succubus, Aurora seemed to be taking things at an unexpectedly leisurely pace, much to the amusement of those observing their blossoming connection.

Anyway, enough about the impending tension between Penemue and Aurora. What needed my focus now was figuring out the swiftest and slickest way for Aurora to rack up some serious reputation in Grigori. We had a one-way ticket to a different dimension on the line, after all! While standard missions were the usual route to gaining street cred within the ranks, for an ordinary soul, it would take ages, maybe a whole darn year, to get properly noticed. But Aurora had a sweet deal with her [Quests], dishing out Reputation like it was candy. Yet, I couldn't shake the feeling that it was still too sluggish, given what awaited her. I needed to spice things up, give her a shortcut to stardom, something unexpected, and downright game-changing.

I had a trick up my sleeve, though. Leaning back and eyeballing the wall like those investigators from the movies, I had a nifty timeline mapped out. Events, check. Plot twists, check. And glancing at the bottom, recalling the latest report, it hit me – the plot's kick-off was right around the corner, maybe just a week away. If Aurora played her cards right, she'd be swimming in Reputation.

Peering at the timeline, I had a grin forming. Aurora needed to pull off something extraordinary, something that'd make my fallen angel buddies scratch their heads in disbelief. If she managed to make this work, she'd be the talk of the town, and her Reputation meter would be off the charts. Time to spice up the routine and give our girl a chance to shine.

[Aurora's POV]

[Name: Aurora Klien]

[Level: 24 (3,044/12,500)]

[Class: Rogue LVL. 11]

[Race: Succubus]

[Health Points: 20,650/20,650]

[Mana Points: 15,000/15,000]

[Credits: 80,331]

[Strength:  338 (135)]

[Endurance: 411 (137)]

[Dexterity: 567 (189)]

[Intelligence: 300 (150)]

[Wisdom: 203 (135)]

[Charisma: 50 (10)]

[Luck: 71]

[Unallocated Stat Points: 170]

Checking out my current stats, a grin crept onto my face – a testament to the hard work I'd put in. The numbers stared back at me, and I couldn't help but feel a surge of pride. The thought that I could take on a fallen angel boasting three pairs of wings, a downright terrifying sight for most, filled me with a certain level of satisfaction. It made me realize why demons were once feared by the three factions in the past; those stat modifiers brought a whole new level of intimidation. Give me a few months, and I was confident I could even go toe-to-toe with Penemue! Well, that was the plan, at least.

But, and there's always a 'but,' right? The issue cropped up with the Dungeon enemies doling out less and less EXP. It was like, seriously, even a level 1 zombie now yielded more experience than a level 20 treant! The trade-off wasn't lost on me, though. Hopefully, by the time this world's plot kicks into gear, I'd be primed to face Riser without breaking a sweat. Not that I had any grand plans to take him on, mind you; I just wanted to gauge where I stood against the second antagonist of the series.

Besides the stat boost, my current state came with a treasure trove of amazing perks. It was like unwrapping presents on your birthday, each one more exciting than the last. Life in this new world was turning out to be quite the adventure, and I was ready to embrace every Perk that came my way.

[For Reaching 100 in Strength:

Unstoppable Force:

-Gain momentum with each successful hit, increasing damage with subsequent attacks.

-Following attacks after a successful hit increases damage by 1%. Percentage stacks.]

[For Reaching 100 in Endurance:

Recovery Expert:

-Faster health regeneration during and outside of combat.

-During combat, HP Regen is increased by 150%

-Outside of combat, HP Regen is increased by 200%]

[For Reaching 100 in Dexterity:

Deadly Accuracy:

-Improved accuracy with ranged weapons.

-Accuracy with any ranged weaponry is raised by 50%]

[For Reaching 150 in Dexterity:

Weapon Precision:

-Greater accuracy and damage with specific weapon types.

-Damage is increased by 20%]

[For Reaching 100 in Intelligence:

Strategic Insight:

-Receive hints or tips about the best course of action in a given situation.]

[For Reaching 150 in Intelligence:

Mana Surge

-Gain an unlimited amount of mana for one minute, in exchange for being unable to gain mana for thirty minutes.]

[For Reaching 100 in Wisdom:

Inner Harmony:

-Boost the effectiveness of healing and support abilities.

-Healing and support abilities effectiveness is raised by 50%]

Those Perks were a game-changer, no doubt about it. With these babies at my disposal, confidence oozed from every pore for this mission. If the situation hit the fan, my ample Dexterity was a get-out-of-jail-free card, and the stash of Magic Resist Potions had my back. The cherry on top? The [Inner Harmony] Perk, offering a soothing balm for my nerves.

Flying, on the other hand, was a different story. Annoying would be an understatement. Cooped up in an airplane, movement was a luxury. Well, at least until takeoff. Once we were airborne, I had a bit more wiggle room, though the scope of my actions was still limited. The silver lining? I made the most of the situation, training discreet Skills and, of course, engaging in a bit of charming banter with some of the female flight attendants using my tongue. It earned me some sweet EXP, because apparently, demons beefed up by indulging in their Sins. Go figure.

Half a day later, touchdown! New York awaited. The flight might have been a grind, but the thrill of stepping into a new country, a new city, tingled with excitement. New York, a city I'd never explored before. My previous trip to the States didn't leave much room for sightseeing.

Before diving into the tourist fray, I had a mission – locate the magician organization's base. Opting for a less conspicuous ensemble, I dressed like your run-of-the-mill tourist, blending seamlessly into the bustling crowd. Time to hit the streets and uncover the mysteries of this concrete jungle.

Squeezing through the bustling crowd, irritation bubbled within me. Some folks were just downright rude, colliding with me without a shred of apology. There were even those audacious enough to try and snatch my belongings, but I swiftly put an end to their thieving escapades with a well-aimed kick to the nether regions. Sure, it caused a bit of a scene, but a quick explanation, flavored with a dash of [Dark Temptation], had bystanders nodding in understanding. It's amazing how being a beautiful woman opens doors of belief without much effort. Ah, the wonders of double standards and a pleasing exterior.

The real headache, however, came from those who attempted to cross boundaries, reaching for more than just my purse. Let's just say, they didn't receive the same leniency as the would-be thieves. The most recent offender found himself dog-piled by a group of vigilant citizens after his unsolicited advances. Despite the unpleasantness, I soldiered on and finally located the elusive base of the magician organization.

Employing a nifty skill I concocted by spreading my mana, [Mana Sense], laced with a hint of [Stealth], I managed to approximate a total of around 50 magicians within the organization – half of their reported total population. Spotting one of them outside, I activated [Observe], delving into their stats. To my satisfaction, despite being at level 30, their stats barely scratched the surface at 50! Of course, I wasn't about to gauge the entire organization's strength based on a single individual. With the clock ticking toward the afternoon, I decided to bide my time, observing their activities before making my move. Plenty of daylight left for some strategic reconnaissance.

Luckily, right in front of the organization's current hideout was a charming café, making my reconnaissance mission a bit more enjoyable. Stepping into the bustling café, it was evident that this was a thriving business, judging by the lively crowd. A packed café usually meant good food, a fact that didn't escape my notice. Fortuitously, a table was just being cleared as a young couple vacated it, granting me a cozy spot of my own. Seizing the opportunity, I snagged the table as soon as the busser finished tidying it up.

Taking a moment to survey my surroundings, the café's ambiance proved to be quite pleasing. From my chosen seat, I had the perfect vantage point to keep an eye on the building across the street. Employing my [Observe] skill discreetly, I gleaned information from the magicians entering and exiting the mysterious establishment.

A friendly waitress eventually made her way to my table, presenting me with the menu. Glancing around, I decided on my order and handed it over to the attentive waitress, who lingered after delivering the menu. I noticed her gaze subtly flickering towards my chest. Rather than taking offense, I found a peculiar enjoyment in the attention. The enigma of double standards never ceased to amaze me. If a guy were eyeing me so blatantly, I might have considered casting a skill to make them slip, but in this scenario, it was oddly amusing.

With my order given and the waitress gone, I casually pulled out my iPad, not giving a damn that this gadget hadn't hit the market yet. Whenever I took a breather, which wasn't often, I found myself sketching, and more often than not, my drawings revolved around Penemue. This time was no different. As I traced the outlines of Penemue, contemplating a rather provocative pose, my gaze intermittently wandered over the members of the magician organization.

When my order finally arrived, it came as no surprise to find a number scribbled on the paper. Glancing at the blushing waitress who delivered it, I couldn't help but chuckle. With a wink and a playful flying kiss, she emitted an adorable squeak. Armed with my meal – a simple cheeseburger and a latte – I set my iPad aside for a bit. The next few hours slipped by in a haze of drawing, people-watching around the magician organization's building, indulging in more culinary delights, and at one point, engaging in a spontaneous make-out session with the waitress in the bathroom.

By the time I finished Penemue's drawing – a rather suggestive depiction of her sprawled across a bed – the clock announced it was already four in the afternoon. Confident that the magicians around posed no real threat, I decided to leave the café. I needed a place to crash until midnight when my operation would kick into gear. Despite their lack of danger, I wasn't eager to deal with any unnecessary complications that might crop up.

A nearby hotel caught my eye, and without much ado, I rented a room for the night. Grabbing my phone, I set an alarm for 11:30 PM, giving myself ample time to prepare before the clock struck midnight. With that sorted, I flopped onto the bed, quickly succumbing to the sweet embrace of sleep.

[Timeskip]

Getting into the building through the roof turned out to be a walk in the park. Scaling the taller neighboring structure and executing a swift jump from its roof, I landed soundlessly on the target building's rooftop. The windows up here were wide open, providing me with a convenient entrance. Slipping into the shadows and utilizing [Stealth], I navigated the building's interior with ease, sidestepping security cameras and avoiding the occasional magician still up and about. It was well past midnight, and the persistence of these wandering magicians irked me, adding a touch of frustration to my covert mission.

My first order of business after infiltrating the base was to ensure I wouldn't stumble into any traps set by the magicians. Activating [Mana Sense] once again, this time honing in on concentrated mana rather than the ambient human variety, I cautiously extended my own mana. A peculiar concentration emanated from the basement, indicating the likely presence of magical traps. Confirming the upper floors were trap-free provided some relief, but I remained vigilant for any mechanical traps – a crafty addition humans were prone to using alongside their magical counterparts. Unlike supernatural beings, humans weren't too proud to resort to resourceful measures.

Next on the agenda was locating the mirror. Employing [Mana Sense] once more, I detected an anomaly that piqued my interest. Despite non-magical humans typically leaving traces of mana, a specific spot in the basement appeared devoid of any magical presence. My assumption: that's where the mirror hid. Now armed with a target location, the only remaining task was to track it down and make a discreet exit with my newly acquired prize.

With a rough idea of where to go, I hustled towards the basement, aiming for a stealthy approach. Slipping past some magicians along the way, my trusty [Stealth] skill kept me practically invisible. I sidled beside them unnoticed, ensuring my presence remained a well-kept secret. Reaching the first floor, it took me a good ten minutes to pinpoint the entrance to the basement. The magicians, true to their nature, had concealed it behind a clever spell. Relying on my [Mana Sense], I finally zeroed in on the elusive passage.

Eager to avoid unnecessary delays, I briskly entered the basement, only to be met with an unexpected sight. The underground space resembled something out of a medieval dungeon, and knowing the nature of this magicians' organization, I wouldn't put it past them if it were genuinely true. Despite the surprise, my focus remained steadfast on locating the mirror.

Oddly enough, my journey through the basement was devoid of magician encounters, which struck me as suspicious. One would expect an organization involved in pilfering a god's prized possession to be on high alert. Yet, everything seemed unusually smooth. Almost too smooth, if you catch my drift.

As I delved deeper into the dungeon-like basement – or at this point, a legit medieval dungeon – traps became more frequent. However, they posed no real threat against my [Mana Sense] and [Observe]. The former tipped me off to nearby traps, while the latter provided insights into their workings, allowing me to gracefully sidestep or disarm them.

After navigating through the maze of traps, I eventually arrived at a room devoid of mana – a stark contrast to the magical ambiance that permeated the rest of the place. The anticipation grew, for I knew that within this mana-deprived space lay the object of my quest.

I took a deep breath and gently pushed the door ajar, encountering some resistance that yielded with a reluctant creak. The sound grated on my nerves as it reverberated through the dungeon, and I winced, hoping it hadn't alerted anyone to my presence. Fully swinging the door open, I immediately regretted my decision. Before me stood a gathering of magicians, and I braced myself for an imminent magical onslaught.

To my bewilderment, the magicians showed no inclination to attack. Instead, their attention was fixated on a singular item—the very object I had been tasked to pilfer. In the center of the room rested a round mirror, undoubtedly my mark, and the focal point of the spellcasters' concentration.

Taking a moment to survey the scene, I noted the ten mages encircling the mirror, each hovering around level 40. While their individual strength wasn't overly concerning, their sheer numbers did instill a twinge of intimidation. A quick remedy lay at my fingertips, though; I had a Potion of Magic Resist ready just in case.

Curiosity piqued, my attention gravitated towards the peculiar barrier enveloping the magicians and the coveted mirror. Activating [Observe], I discerned that this barrier not only masked the creaking of the door but also effectively nullified the ambient mana within the room. It dawned on me that this enchantment explained both the eerie silence upon entry and the magicians' obliviousness to my intrusion.

[Shoddy Barrier of Isolation:

-A barrier that isolates those inside it from the outside world, hiding their presence and having a formidable defense.

-Due to being a shoddy item, the barrier is unable to fully hide the presence of those within and can't see the matters outside of it.

-Durability: 10,000/10,000]

Well, that was one handy, albeit a tad risky, contraption. It did the job of concealing their presence, but there was the drawback of leaving them blind to the outside world within the barrier. Still, for me, it was more of a blessing than a curse. Knowing I could move about undetected, I strolled casually around the room, brainstorming ways to swiftly deal with the magicians. Despite being mere humans without any stat modifiers, they proved weaker than other races, with their only apparent strength lying in their quick adaptability.

Giving the barrier a playful prod, I discovered that a mere flick could chip away a significant chunk of its durability. Seems like I had been underestimating my own strength here. Stepping away from the barrier, I surveyed the room once more, wracking my brain for a plan to dispatch the magicians simultaneously. Conventional means were in short supply, but a creative twist might do the trick. It was a gamble, and I wasn't entirely sure if it would work, but I figured, why not give it a shot? If things went south, I could always rely on my superior speed to zip towards the center, snag the mirror into my [Inventory], and unleash a barrage of [Arcane Missiles] as I run back towards the entrance.

Executing my makeshift plan, I retrieved a barrel of oil from my [Gacha] loot and carefully poured it around the top of the barrier, ensuring I left a gap where the mirror lay beneath it. Satisfied with the oily perimeter, I stood atop the barrier directly above the mirror. Extracting my gauntlets, I took a deep breath before exhaling, channeling my full strength into a powerful punch at the barrier. One hit didn't cut it, but it didn't deter me. Blow after blow rained down – two, three, four, and the count climbed. On the twenty-third punch, the barrier shattered, and I tumbled down onto the mirror, swiftly stashing it into my [Inventory].

Simultaneously, the oil covering the barrier now coated the bewildered magicians below. Frankly, I had my doubts about the success of this plan, but it turned out my ingenuity exceeded even my own expectations. Without wasting a beat, I flicked my lighter, usually reserved for cigarettes, onto a random oil-drenched magician, setting him and the rest ablaze.

As the roars of pain mingled with the dancing flames, I bolted towards the entrance as planned, hurling [Arcane Missiles] at the magicians now engulfed in the fiery chaos. By the time I reached the entrance, four out of the original ten had met their fiery demise. Swiftly, without a moment's hesitation, I unleashed more [Arcane Missiles], ensuring the rest of the magicians shared the same fate.

Standing at the entrance, I couldn't help but be taken aback by how effortlessly I dispatched them. Despite their Intelligence stats, these magicians were, at their core, humans – frail in the department of Endurance. Yet, what truly caught me off guard was the lack of inner turmoil as I ended their lives. The Stray Devils from a few days ago were a different story, given their monstrous transformation, but these were ordinary humans. Observing their now burning corpses, I paused, attempting to delve into my own psyche, searching for any signs of remorse. I found something, but it wasn't the typical guilt one might expect. Instead, it manifested as a mix of pity and regret.

While a twinge of remorse touched my conscience, it didn't plunge me into a pit of dread. Gazing at the burning bodies, I sighed and took a moment to reflect, searching for a connection with my own humanity. Yet, facing the possibility of an existential crisis, I decided to turn away, sidestepping the self-inflicted inner turmoil that threatened to consume me.

[Bonus Scene | ???'s POV]

Checking out the orders sprawled before me, a grin effortlessly stretched across my face. Finally! The time had come to bid farewell to this dreary place. The weeks of ceaseless vigilance were starting to wear on me, and the prospect of inching closer to our goal brought a sense of relief. With these new orders in hand, I hoped my less-than-enthusiastic companions would quit their incessant whining and buckle down to do their damn jobs.

Leading a squad of fallen angels who couldn't stand each other was no walk in the park, but I took pride in keeping them from tearing each other apart – at least physically. This mission demanded nothing short of perfection, and once we wrapped it up, the rewards promised were rightfully mine. Sure, I had to put myself on the line by infiltrating the territory of the Maous' siblings, but power awaited me at the end of this perilous journey.

Sure, there were close calls, especially dealing with the stray priests we roped in – another barrel of annoyances I had to contend with. I wasn't shy about enforcing discipline; anyone daring to defy my orders faced the ruthless consequence of castration. One stray priest learned that lesson the hard way, left forever unable to procreate. But it was a necessary evil to maintain his lordship's favor, and that was paramount.

Now, the immediate task at hand was to keep tabs on a certain brat, Issei Hyoudou. A prior reconnaissance mission on his trail, following Lord Azazel's original directive, had revealed a loser of epic proportions. His perversion could rival even that of Odin's, and that said a lot. A virgin with a glaring lack of common sense, proudly wearing his sorry reputation like a badge of honor. Rolling my eyes at the sheer audacity, at least this aspect of his character made my plans for him all the more straightforward.

Chapter Text

[Aurora's POV]

[For reaching 50 Reputation with Grigori, Perk gained:

Fallen Friend:

-Reputation and Affection gained from Fallen Angels are increased.]

Once I rolled back into Grigori and wrapped up my mission report, I ticked off another item from my checklist—completing the [Quest]. That brought my Reputation points with Grigori to a sweet 51. Grinning to myself, armed with the fresh Perk, it looked like I'd be fast-tracking my previous [Quest] sooner than I initially thought. But forget about hitting the hay to recover from jet lag; my priorities had a different tune.

After handing the mirror over to Azazel, I diverted straight to checking on Penemue instead of succumbing to the exhaustion. A mere two days away from her had already stirred up my [Obsessive] Perk, and I was not about to let it mess with my mood. "Hey, Penny!" I chimed in with the nickname I'd playfully bestowed upon her a few days back, as soon as the door swung open.

Penemue's response was like music to my ears. "Rora! It's good to have you back! It's gotten rather lonely here without your presence," she confessed, and I couldn't help but feel a warm blush coloring my cheeks. Letting out a carefree giggle, oblivious to the piles of paperwork decorating her desk, I dove straight into a hug with Penemue, savoring the closeness and the delightful aroma she carried. Lychee and raspberry—a fragrant concoction reminiscent of one of my favorite vape flavors. Burying my face in her scent, I soaked in the moment. Turning around, Penemue reciprocated the hug, and our chests pressed together in a delightful collision. Ah, the wonders of warm embraces.

"Did you just arrive?" Penemue's question prompted a giggle from me, fully aware of the hint of concern in her voice. "Yeah... but I really missed you, so I came here right after I gave my report to Azzie," I confessed, not bothering to hide that seeing her was my top priority, even if it meant skipping the rest I probably deserved. Her stare took on a disappointed edge, and I couldn't help but chuckle nervously. "As much as I find your enthusiasm flattering, you need to take care of yourself first and foremost. Go home and sleep. I'll try to finish up as fast as I can so that I could cook us up some dinner."

Despite Penemue's chiding, my laughter bubbled up, finding the warmth that blossomed in my heart at the mention of her home being mine as well rather pleasant. Filled with joy, I planted a kiss on Penemue's cheek, sending butterflies in my stomach aflutter as I disengaged from our hug. "Okay, okay. I'll do just that." Leaving the stunned woman in place, I exited Penemue's office with a pep in my step, pleased to have this effect on her.

[Penemue's POV]

The moment my office door swung shut, I shook off the initial shock. My fingers instinctively traced the spot on my cheek where Aurora had planted that soft, gentle kiss, and suddenly, I found myself blushing like a schoolgirl. A sigh escaped my lips, accompanied by a whispered, "Damned succubus." Despite the choice of words, there was no real venom in the curse—just a playful acknowledgment of Aurora's potent charm.

It had become evident over time that my feelings for Aurora ran deeper than mere attraction. With each passing day, I found myself falling harder for her. She was an enigma, harboring a multitude of secrets, yet with me, she was refreshingly straightforward. While physically weaker than me, she possessed a fierce spirit akin to that of a dragon. A succubus by nature, she defied expectations by maintaining platonic relationships with the females in Grigori, only venturing as far as making out with them.

Beyond her physical allure, what captivated me most were her creativity, determination, and the romantic streak that ran through her. Despite my millennia of existence, it was easy to sense her attraction toward me, and I took solace in the knowledge that my feelings were reciprocated.

Aurora's compliments on my cooking never failed to warm my heart. I cherished the moments she occupied my office, quietly sketching away as I attended to my duties. Yet, it was the subtle gestures that left the most profound impact—intimate brushes of her hand, hugs both tight and gentle, whispered words of admiration, and those lingering, heated gazes that spoke volumes.

These simple yet profound expressions of affection fueled the undeniable connection between us, turning our shared moments into a tapestry of emotions that transcended the boundaries of mere physical attraction.

I was head over heels for Aurora, and truth be told, I'd fallen hard for her ages ago. Her first kiss, though disappointingly landing on my cheek, served as the much-needed nudge to up the ante. While I cherished Aurora's romantic gestures, the pace was a tad too leisurely for my liking. Tonight, I vowed to break free from the friend zone and venture into the realm of lovers. Fueled by this newfound determination, I dove headfirst into my work, navigating through tasks with a speed that would make even Azazel consider granting me an early day off.

Enveloped in the warmth of my resolve, I threw myself into the workload, with the hope that in just a few short hours, I'd have accomplished what needed to be done. And if, by some twist of fate, that didn't happen, I was ready to coerce Azazel into giving me that well-deserved break. The man seriously needed a lesson in recognizing the efforts of his overworked minions. Here's hoping tonight would mark the end of the prolonged dance between Aurora and I, and the beginning of a new chapter where we'd explore the uncharted territory of lovers.

[Aurora's POV]

Even after a solid block of hours in dreamland, the feeling persisted that my sleep tank wasn't quite full. My day in New York had been a whirlwind of shopping, indulging in whatever caught my eye – be it clothes, jewelry, or even guns. Throw in a twelve-hour flight on top of that, and fatigue had me in its clutches. The sole motivation pushing me out of my slumber-induced cocoon was the enticing aroma of whatever Penemue was conjuring up in the kitchen.

Dragged myself into the bath, where the warmth threatened to lull me back into a blissful nap. But the thought of Penemue's impending culinary creation prodded me to shake off the drowsiness. Stepping out, I swapped my dreamland attire for something that could generously be called clothes – not for any particular intention of flaunting my physique to Penemue, but simply because they were the first things within arm's reach.

Descending down the stairs, with the clinking of utensils in the air, my arms stretching in a lazy yawn of contentment. As I strolled into the dining room, ready to greet Penemue with a casual "Hey Pene–" my words petered out. The reason for my abrupt halt lay in Penemue's choice of clothing. In the professional world, she usually adorned herself in attire that accentuated her figure, but at home, she typically leaned towards the comfort of baggy clothing. Today, however, she sported an outfit akin to mine – a tad too snug and revealing far more skin than the norm.

Caught off guard by the tantalizing view of her figure, I swallowed hard, discreetly shaking my head to ward off any appearance of blatant leering. Sure, I might carry a certain penchant for the risqué, but my respect for women ran far too deep to reduce them to mere objects of ogling. I might be a pervert, but one with more tact than to make it blatantly obvious.

"Come on in! Dinner's served." Penemue's inviting voice echoed through the room, and I had to consciously focus on meeting her gaze as I settled into my seat, concealing the internal struggle spurred by the allure of her tantalizing figure. "Finally. New York dished out some decent food, but it can't hold a candle to yours." I remarked, maintaining a calm tone while secretly reveling in the subtle blush that graced Penemue's cheeks.

Taking my place at the table, I marveled at the feast laid out before me. The dish might have eluded my knowledge of its name, but its appetizing appearance left little room for doubt. Seizing the opportunity, I began scooping rice onto my plate. "So, tell me, how was your mission?" Penemue inquired, prompting a momentary pause as I delved into the recollections of my recent endeavor.

"It turned out to be surprisingly easy. Despite their human status, I braced myself for a challenge since they were magicians." I shared, reflecting on the mission. The strategic deployment of [Arcane Missiles] had triggered explosions, generating commotion that, in turn, drew the attention of scattered magicians around the building. Some attempted to apprehend me, anticipating a substantial confrontation. Yet, much to my surprise, the magicians turned out to be... lacking in strength compared to me.

Despite my overwhelming stats, I had anticipated a more formidable opposition. To my amazement, the sheer numbers did not pose a significant threat. Engaging in combat, my health barely dipped below a quarter, leaving me to marvel at the unexpected ease of dispatching those who crossed my path.

"Well, they're just a newly formed organization." Penemue added, and I nodded in understanding. Being a fledgling group meant that they likely hadn't attracted many powerhouses yet, either because they had already aligned themselves with other organizations or were still operating independently.

"All that matters is that you completed the mission and came back unharmed." As Penemue spoke, she reached out and took my hand. The unexpected contact sent a blush creeping across my cheeks. While it wasn't the first time we held hands, the combination of her reassuring words and the gesture made me feel a mix of embarrassment and gratitude. Grateful that Penemue always cared about my well-being.

"Of course! No matter what, I'll always come back to you!" The words spilled out of my mouth before I fully processed them. Penemue's hand tensed in mine, and an awkward silence settled between us. Realizing the weight of my statement, I looked down, meeting Penemue's gaze. Her eyes held a glassy look, and before I could inquire about what was wrong, the atmosphere shifted.

In the blink of an eye, Penemue wasn't across the table anymore; she was right in front of me. Softness pressed against my lips, and something wet and warm attempted to breach the barrier. It dawned on me that Penemue was kissing me. I froze, taking a moment to process the unexpected turn of events. Soon after, I parted my lips, welcoming Penemue's tongue, and reciprocated with a newfound intensity of my own. The world seemed to fade away as the kiss deepened, and time lost its significance in that stolen moment of intimacy.

[18+ Scene]

Breaking away from each other, Penemue stared at me, her purple eyes locked onto mine, radiating a loving gaze that managed to keep my perpetual blush from ever fading away.

"You're a tease, you know that, right?" Her words carried a playful note, lacking any hint of admonition. Instead, they dripped with fondness and affection, making it impossible for me to take offense. With a smile, I wrapped my arms around her neck, playfully pulling her closer.

"Sorry, darling. I've got a penchant for the dramatic. But hey, we're here now, aren't we?" I replied, savoring the way she giggled, the sound a sweet melody against the intimate backdrop we found ourselves in.

Nodding in agreement, Penemue leaned in, placing her forehead gently against mine. For a moment, the world fell silent, and all that existed was the warmth we shared, basking in each other's presence. It was a tranquil pause, a stolen moment in the midst of whatever chaos awaited us beyond the cocoon of our connection.

I reveled in the art of passion, a seasoned explorer of the sensual realms, especially when it came to the intricate dance of sapphic pleasure. In no time, I had Penemue writhing in ecstasy, her screams of delight harmonizing with the symphony of our intimate connection. The surprise revelation that Penemue was a squirter added an extra layer of intensity, and I found myself drenched in her delectable essence. Chuckling, I playfully extricated myself from her leg lock, positioning myself once more on top of the thoroughly satisfied Penemue.

Gazing down at her, I couldn't help but admire the aftermath of our shared pleasure – Penemue, a portrait of heated desire and contentment. The sight became even more enticing as droplets of her essence dripped from my face onto hers. To my delight, she responded by opening her mouth, attempting to catch some of her own intoxicating nectar. Smirking, I teased, "Kinky bitch." Without giving her a chance to reply, I descended upon her, claiming her lips and tongue as mine. Penemue, embracing her own kinks, reciprocated with an energy that hinted at the tantalizing knowledge that her essence lingered on my lips.

Breaking away momentarily, I delved back into the intimate exploration, introducing two fingers into Penemue with a promise hanging in the air. "We're not finished, darling. Not by a long shot. The entire night will be devoted to our love-making." With that pledge, I escalated the pace of my ministrations, reveling in the delightful responses evoked from Penemue. Grinning, anticipation bubbled within me as I looked forward to fulfilling my promise.

My excitement heightened when I noticed the strap-on discreetly resting on the nightstand – a playful secret Penemue had seemingly believed she would unleash upon me. As Penemue climaxed for the second time, I vowed to myself that, by the night's end, I would express just how deeply I loved her. And what better way to convey that sentiment than by embracing the possibilities presented by that enticing strap-on.

18+ Scene End

[Timeskip]

Chapter Text

[Aurora's POV]

Swirling the dagger in my hand, a nifty one courtesy of the Gacha, I lounged on the sidelines, lazily observing the hustle and bustle of Grigori. It was one of those rare moments when Azazel wasn't cracking the whip, giving me a precious bit of downtime. Soon enough, he'd be sending me off to Kuoh Town for my impending assignment. According to Azazel's latest report, Raynare had just offed Issei, meaning the poor guy was about to join the devilish ranks through the wonders of reincarnation – at least, that's how the plot went.

As I pondered my next move, contemplating the dramatic flair of my entrance, I couldn't help but feel a bit theatrical. Perhaps I'd swoop in during that climactic old church raid, just as Issei and the gang mounted a rescue mission for Asia. The bitter truth lingered – I had to let Asia bite the dust for things to unfold as they should. But could I save her somehow? The ethical dilemma gnawed at me. Keeping Asia out of harm's way appealed to my softer side, but that would mean she'd miss out on her devilish reincarnation. Maybe, just maybe, I could rescue her and hope her connection with Issei would prompt the devils to cut her a deal? A dilemma indeed.

With about a week left to mull over my choices, I decided to shelve that internal debate for now. Three days of grinding had brought me to a comfort zone level-wise. The world around me buzzed with activity, oblivious to the impending storm I'd stir up when I finally made my move.

[Name: Aurora Klien]

[Level: 32 (9,559/16,500)]

[Class: Rogue LVL. 20]

[Race: Succubus]

[Health Points: 27,400/27,400]

[Mana Points: 19,400/19,400]

[Credits: 105,888]

[Strength: 450 (180)]

[Endurance: 546 (182)]

[Dexterity: 726 (242)]

[Intelligence: 386 (193)]

[Wisdom: 282 (188)]

[Charisma: 250 (50)]

[Luck: 100]

[Unallocated Stat Points: 191]

[For Achieving 150 in Strength, Perk Gained:

[Physical Resistance:

- Giant's Strength:

-Increase melee weapon damage based on current health percentage.

-At full health, melee damage output is increased by 50%.

-Each 1% of missing health lessens the percentage by .5%]

[For Achieving 150 in Endurance, Perk Gained:

[ Physical Resistance:

-You gain resistance against physical attacks

-30% Physical Resistance]

[For Achieving 150 in Dexterity, Perk Gained:

[Stealthy Approach:

-Improved ability to move silently and remain undetected.

-Stealth is increased by 30%.]

[For Achieving 150 in Wisdom, Perk Gained:

[Magic Resistance:

-You gain resistance against magical attacks.

-30% Magical Resistance]

[For Achieving 50 in Charisma, Perk Gained:

[Eloquence:

-Articulate speech that leaves a lasting impression on those who listen.

-20% increased chance in charming listeners]

[For Achieving 100 in Luck, Perk Gained:

Prosperity's Embrace:

-Increased experience point gain

-Gain 20% additional Experience Points]

The level was decent, and the Perks were pretty damn good, especially the [Prosperity's Embrace]—exactly what I needed at the moment. But hey, no time for satisfaction here. My [Quest], [Peace Be With You.], demanded me to hit level 150! Three days of hardcore grinding had only gotten me 8 levels up. I needed to step up my game, either by putting more hours into the Dungeon or snagging more [Quests] for that sweet EXP boost.

Shaking my head, I crossed my fingers, hoping to wrap up my [Grigori's Only Demon] Quest and maybe snag another [Quest] from whatever dimension I got tossed into next. Curse that Dungeon level cap. Grumbling about it won't change a thing, so I decided to focus on the now. No point stressing over it when there's no quick fix in sight.

[Well, there's an EXP Boost in the Shop. It's pricey, but it's worth it.]

Elira chimed in, prompting me to check out the [Shop]. My target? The elusive EXP Booster. I winced at the price tag attached to even the lowest tier, a 2x booster demanding a hefty 20,000 Credits. Thankfully, the 3x booster was a slightly more merciful 25,000 Credits, but still, the cost made me groan. Resignedly, I had to swallow the bitter pill, reminding myself that it was better than nothing.

Sighing, I brushed off the matter for the moment, given that Azazel just strolled into the room. "Hey, Rory! Ready for your mission?" he asked, his tone brimming with cheerfulness. I shot him a nod, already prepped since the idea of this mission was pitched by the man himself. "I've got everything I need." I replied casually, my dagger sliding into my [Inventory] as I readied myself for the imminent departure.

Azazel proceeded with the details, explaining that he'd be teleporting me to a rented-out spot with identification letters waiting. I just nodded along; the plan was straightforward enough. Putting away my dagger, I locked eyes with Azazel. "Do you remember the dos and don'ts?" he queried, already weaving mana for the teleportation. Rolling my eyes, I replied, "Yeah, yeah, got it." The mission checklist was etched in my mind – slide into the plot, buddy up with the devils, avoid making plot-altering moves, and above all, keep my demonic identity under wraps. With my trusty [Aura Suppression], even Koneko, the Nekoshou, wouldn't be the wiser. If by some miracle I messed up, she'd just think I had a funky demon scent, given her age and lack of experience distinguishing between demon and devil mana signatures.

"Alrighty then! Won't yap too much 'cause I know you're sharp enough to handle whatever hurdles come your way. Good luck!" Azazel's words hung in the air before the glyph beneath me sparked to life, and in the blink of an eye, I found myself in a completely different spot. Gone was the Victorian elegance of the office; instead, I landed in what seemed like a modern room, probably Azazel's rented space for my stay during this mission.

Letting out a sigh, my first order of business was to sprawl on the couch. It turned out to be surprisingly comfortable, a good sign for my potential nap plans. But no, sleep could wait. The task at hand was to strategize my next moves. Top of the list: figuring out where the heck I was in the timeline. It had been a hot minute since I last binge-watched [Highschool: DxD], and my recollection of the future had a few gaps.

As of now, I knew Issei had just kicked the bucket and got himself a new lease on life yesterday. Rias, the devilish damsel, had yet to make her grand entrance into his life. Scratch that – Issei was likely still running around asking folks about Yuuma Amano, the alias of that snakey Raynare. By evening, Donhaseek would make a menacing move, Rias swooping in to save the day and heal Issei. So, Issei's initiation into the supernatural world would only happen tomorrow. The following days, though? Hazy at best.

Frustration gnawed at me as I tried to piece together the timeline. Asia's impending meeting with Issei was on my radar, but the days between now and then were a blur. Shaking my head to banish the uncertainty, I decided to funnel my energy into something more worthwhile – like grinding for EXP. The temptation to splurge on those EXP boosters lingered, but nah, not worth it for now. The [Dungeons and Dragon] Dungeon mobs had coughed up a decent chunk of EXP, but it still fell short of justifying the Credits splurge. Huffing, I braced myself for the grind, embracing the annoyance that awaited me on the EXP front. Time to dive back into the fray.

[Timeskip]

Locking onto the radiant blue orb nestled on the golem's back, I zeroed in for the kill, unleashing [Backstab] on my assault for an extra 4x critical hit kick. The golem's health took a nosedive, and as it crumbled, I capitalized on its descent, executing a nimble backflip, using the collapsing construct as a makeshift springboard. My acrobatics narrowly spared me from a fiery onslaught that would've crisped me to oblivion.

Ignoring the searing heat that could have turned me into a human barbecue, I bolted from my original spot, deftly dodging the ensuing firestorm. Gaining substantial distance, I evaded a colossal tail aiming my way, executing a well-timed leap while summoning explosive kunais. With precision, I hurled them at the audacious appendage that dared challenge me. Though the subsequent explosion merely scratched the surface, it bought me enough time and space to widen the gap between me and my fiery foe.

Surveying my gargantuan adversary, irritation crept in. Before me stood a red dragon, a colossal beast rivaling a 20-story building in full stretch. I found myself entangled in a bout with the boss of the [Dungeons and Dragons], operating in its [Insanity Mode]. Despite sustaining multiple hits, my concern was far from alarming. While the dragon's physical stats, excluding Dexterity, boasted a 50% advantage over mine, my superior Dexterity allowed me to pirouette around it.

Regrettably, my Strength and Intelligence stats fell short of delivering substantial blows. Yet, bit by bit, I chipped away at its health, leaving only a quarter of its formidable life force intact. The battle raged on, a dance between my nimble finesse and the dragon's overwhelming might.

[Name: Red Dragon]

[Level: 30 (0/15,600)]

[Class: None]

[Race: Dragon]

[Health Points: 10,450/41,050]

[Mana Points: 1,004/3,700]

[Strength: 675 (489 , 135)]

[Endurance: 819 (164)]

[Dexterity: 101 , 86]

[Intelligence: 72]

[Wisdom: 57]

[Charisma: 2]

[Luck: 8]

Thought about you: An annoying bug that should be killed. 

Current Emotions: Anger, Fury, Rage, Humiliation

Weaknesses: Dragon Core

Strengths: Fire Breath, Endurance Modifier, Strength Modifier

Resistances: Fire, Melee

A common red dragon that was simply minding its business when you came along.

It bugged the hell out of me that this creature had just one stinkin' weak spot, and reaching it was like attempting to sprint through a maze of hurdles. The darn thing had an endurance that could rival a tank. But, despite the hours it took, I managed to bring it down to its current sorry state. Its once pristine wings, the annoying tools it used to zip away from my attacks, were now a shredded mess riddled with holes. If it weren't for its irritating ability to soar through the skies, I could've put it out of its misery way faster. Unfortunately, I wasn't blessed with the gift of flight, so I had to play the waiting game, biding my time until it swooped down low enough for me to do some real damage to those wings.

Letting out an exasperated sigh, I readied myself as the creature geared up for another assault, and from the looks of it, it was gearing up for another round of fiery breath. The moment that fiery glow started emanating from its open maw, I dashed forward, pre-emptively darting beneath its jaw. As the first tongues of fire licked out, I was already seven meters below its snout, feeling the intense heat nipping at my back. With a mighty leap, I soared upwards, barely managing to snag onto the dragon's spiky scale (or whatever the heck you'd call that mustache-looking thing). Hauling myself up, I scrambled my way onto the dragon's mug at record speed, reaching its eyes despite its persistent attempts to shake me off.

Arming myself with a sword enchanted for piercing, a nifty little find from the [Shop] courtesy of an Uncommon Weapon Ticket, I dove into the fray. With a swift and forceful strike, I thrust the blade into the creature's left eye, prompting a thunderous roar and frenzied thrashing. Ignoring its chaotic movements, my right hand clamped down on its eyelid, determined to keep the pressure on.

Relentlessly, I continued my assault on its eye, turning it into a chaotic canvas of pain. Blood splattered, coating me in a gruesome tapestry. The eye, once a formidable threat, now resembled a shredded mess. Not content to halt there, I unleashed a Skill recently added to my arsenal just days ago. Thanks to my growing proficiency with mana and my knack for learning magic-based Skills, I managed to whip up this particular gem.

The Skill quickly became a personal favorite, thanks to its sheer versatility. It was a testament to the power that could be harnessed through diligent practice and experimentation. With each casting, I reveled in the satisfaction of wielding a skill born from my own understanding of magic.

[Mana Control Level: 7

-Mana is abundant. Mana is everywhere.  Mana is now your bitch. 

-Gives you the ability to control mana freely, and even change its state from intangible to solid, liquid, and gas. 

-Damage: Relies on Mana used

-Mana Cost: 500/per cast + Mass/Quantity + Enhancement]

This badass skill of mine was the cream of the crop, excluding my racial skills. It let me morph mana into any solid form, granted I had the juice to fuel it. Theoretically, I could summon a mana-made dragon, beef it up with extra mana, and match the strength of the real beast I was currently tangling with. The hiccup? My mana piggy bank wasn't quite hefty enough for that level of spectacle. However, I did have ample mana to whip up something else.

Pooling mana into my open hand, I began shaping and molding it into the thinnest yet sturdiest form possible. Essentially, I was crafting a spear, but we're talking toothpick thickness. I pumped in more mana, honing the tip to razor-sharp perfection. Then, leveraging my [Telepathy], I sent it into a wild spin, injecting even more mana to transform this slender spear into a buzzing drill. With all the mental muscle I could muster, I thrust it forward, skewering the dragon right in the eye socket.

Grinning to myself, I watched as the makeshift spear burrowed into the dragon's skull. Despite the beast's desperate attempt to roll and shake me off, I clung on like a stubborn tick. All that mattered was the spear reaching its destination, and I was banking on it reaching the dragon's brain. Unfortunately, I couldn't catch a visual of the spear's tip once it disappeared into the dragon's noggin. I just assumed it had hit paydirt, considering the spear's generous five-meter length.

Once the spear had wormed its way deep into the skull, I unleashed a flood of mana onto my creation, slowly transforming the spearhead into a whirring set of blades. While I couldn't witness the spectacle firsthand, I visualized it resembling the deadly blades of a blender, ready to turn the dragon's brain into a chaotic smoothie.

With the dragon's anguished roars echoing, its health plummeting like a stone, I knew my bold move paid off. Triggering [Escape], a skill that amped up my Dexterity for swift evasion, I found myself several meters away from the flailing behemoth in the blink of an eye. En route, I chugged down a couple of mana potions, just to play it safe. Sure, my Mana Regeneration could replenish a whopping 300% of my mana in a minute, but I wasn't one to take unnecessary risks.

Now distanced from the chaotic thrashing, a sigh of relief slipped out. The truth was, this gamble wouldn't have paid off if I hadn't meticulously worn down the dragon's strength and worn it out. As the colossal creature continued its futile rampage, I kept channeling mana into my trusty blender/spear. The increased distance meant it demanded more mana, but hey, I'd take that any day over being dragon-fodder.

Minutes stretched on, the dragon's once-mighty thrashes growing feeble and erratic. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the massive beast succumbed to its exhaustion and met its end.

[You have leveled up!]

[You have leveled up!]

Grinning at the sight of two level-up notifications, I let out a mix of satisfaction and weariness. [Insanity Mode], true to its name, never failed to deliver. Sure, the EXP rewards didn't exactly match the enemies' strength, but the boss showered me with an absurd amount, dwarfing its predecessors. The madness of it all lay in the quality of the foes and the boss, who outclassed the rest by a mile.

Having bagged three levels in a single day, it was high time for a well-deserved break. The relentless onslaught of enemies and my non-stop grind warranted some rest. A sigh of relief escaped my lips, followed by a yawn, as the adrenaline that had kept me going began to wane, giving way to a wave of exhaustion.

A portal materialized, offering a ticket out of the chaotic battlefield. Stepping through it, my body slumped as I found myself back in the familiar confines of my room. Despite the tempting allure of sleep, the sticky residue of battles clung to me, demanding attention. A bath was non-negotiable, especially considering I'd been wading through pools of blood. And as for sustenance, my stomach rumbled in protest, reminding me that I'd barely nibbled on rations between bouts. Sleep would have to wait; the rejuvenating combo of a bath and a hearty meal was up first on my agenda.

After soaking in a damn long bath to scrub away the lingering blood - despite stashing some of it in my [Inventory] - I figured Azazel would probably get a kick out of experimenting with dragon's blood. I mean, I had gallons of the stuff thanks to some spillage during the portal fiasco. Clean and chilled, albeit more exhausted than ever, I dug into Penemue's bento.

She had hooked me up with that before I took off, along with a bunch of risqué photos to stave off any cravings. Not that I really needed them, considering Penemue could teleport me anytime she fancied. But, you know, it's the thought that counts. And as always, her cooking hit the spot. But hey, it wasn't fair for her to keep slaving over the stove for me, despite her weird enjoyment in doing so. So, I've decided to take up the challenge and learn to cook myself. God help anyone who eats my first attempts.

With the last bite swallowed, I made a beeline for my room. Found it when I was fumbling around for the bathroom. And without much ceremony, I face-planted onto the bed and slipped into unconsciousness. Man, it's like the exhaustion just body-slammed me into dreamland.

[Timeskip]

Leveling up was a real grind, no two ways about it. The constant hustle I subjected myself to felt like a never-ending saga. The enemies' stats were inching closer to mine, making the EXP restrictions a tad more lenient, but still, the dungeon marathons were an enduring hassle. Whether it was a few hours or an entire day, depending on the chosen difficulty, three days of relentless grinding propelled me to a respectable level 44. While it was a far cry from the needed level 150, I clung to the hope that I had a month or two, hopefully more, before Kokabiel executed his diabolical plan.

Yearning for a direct answer on the peace treaty signing from Azazel proved futile, as even he, along with the other Faction leaders, remained tangled in indecision. However, my pockets were flush with Credits now. In moments of desperation, I contemplated splurging on a 3x EXP Booster to catapult me closer to that elusive level cap. I figured, at level 150, I might stand a chance against Kokabiel.

On the topic of Kokabiel, the whole notion of him, a Cadre of Grigori, a fallen angel flaunting five pairs of wings, being bested by a freshly reincarnated devil, Longinus Sacred Gear notwithstanding, left me scratching my head. When I stacked Penemue's stats against Kokabiel's, another fellow Cadre, the disparity seemed glaring. It just didn't add up. It felt downright implausible that someone like Issei, a pawn with minimal magical affinity and physical conditioning, could triumph over Kokabiel, who not only outclassed Issei in strength, but also in experience.

Back in my teen years, I overlooked this narrative hiccup. However, as the years passed, this gaping plot hole loomed larger in my mind. Even if the Boosted Gear doubled the host's strength every 10 seconds, 2 times 0.1 wouldn't cut it for Issei to match Kokabiel's might, let alone emerge victorious.

But leaving that topic aside for now, my attention demanded focus. During those breaks from grinding in the Dungeon, my days were consumed by scouting the Devils. Thanks to my [Stealth], [Aura Suppression], and nimble Dexterity, shadowing and observing the main cast became a breeze. To my surprise, the two Kings of their respective Peerages barely scratched level 100. Heck, Rias was merely skirting around level 80, while Sona towered over her by a considerable margin. A stark twist in the tale of [Highschool: DxD], where Rias typically took the limelight as the main heroine.

Understanding the dynamics, Sona, with her no-nonsense demeanor, determination, and cool-headedness, easily outclassed Rias. The latter, burdened with a case of damsel-in-distress syndrome and the sin of sloth hanging over her, struggled to keep pace. Unlike Demons, who flourish by wallowing in their primary sins, Devils found themselves at a disadvantage. A Demon with sloth as their main sin would grow stronger even with minimal effort, albeit at a slower rate compared to other sins. It's a system I'm familiar with, given my personal encounters. My [Sin of Lust] ensures that any lustful deeds I undertake result in experience points, with sexual exploits yielding the most significant gains.

However, for Devils like Rias, the narrative takes a different turn. The sin of sloth has sculpted her into a character with incredible Power of Destruction, yet she refuses to invest time in honing her abilities. The belief that her innate power makes her invincible has permeated her mindset, a philosophy echoed by her brother, a Maou. This mindset trickles down to her Peerage members, creating a disparity between potential and actual prowess.

Akeno, the second powerhouse in Rias's Peerage, flat out refused to unleash her Holy Lightning. Now, that Holy Lightning could've been a game-changer in our future skirmishes with Riser, packing a punch that would make any devil squirm. But nope, she kept that lethal Holy element under wraps.

Then there's Koneko, this rare breed of Nekomata, a Nekoshou, who seemed dead set on ignoring her heritage. Instead of tapping into the feline prowess she had, she opted for a brute-force approach, relying solely on her strength. I mean, come on, if you're blessed with Herculean strength, why not spice it up with some finesse instead of throwing punches around like a wildcat on a caffeine binge?

Kiba, wielding the Sacred Gear [Blade Blacksmith], didn't exactly win awards for creativity. Here he had this unique ability, and yet his creations were about as imaginative as a rock. Rias, being the anime enthusiast she was, could've given him a crash course in unleashing some seriously flashy moves. Oh, and let's not forget his inexplicable beef with the Holy Sword, Excalibur, which, mark my words, was gearing up to be a source of unnecessary trouble in our future.

And then there's Gasper, the cherry on top of our peerage peculiarity. The lad had a knack for barricading himself in his room, as if the world outside was on fire. Socializing? Forget about it. We practically needed a search party just to get him to come out for dinner. Talk about teamwork, huh?

All Rias really wanted was someone to sweep in and fix all her messes, and that irked me. Sure, she's still attractive, but come on! Beyond her undeniable beauty, Rias could've sorted out her issues by just doing her job as the Peerage's king and helping her members. Even something as basic as directing them to therapists could have worked wonders. Yet, circling back to the main issue after observing the main cast for three days – I realized I could take on Rias's whole Peerage by myself. It would require some effort, but nothing overwhelming. It felt good to know I was stronger than the supposed main players, but it also presented a conundrum. Now that I had a benchmark for their strength, it dawned on me just how weak they were. I couldn't fathom how they survived long enough to amass the strength needed to survive.

Running a hand through my hair, slight annoyance tugged at me. Since [Highschool: DxD] was an anime, it thrived on plot armor and plot holes to keep the main characters afloat. Faced with enemies seemingly insurmountable? Enter plot armor. Insurmountable problems? Voila! There's a conveniently suspicious plot device to bail them out. Confronted with the impossible? Cue the power of friendship, or, in Issei's case, the power of boobs. Letting out a frustrated sigh, dwelling on that was pointless now. What I needed to wrap my head around was the fact that I wasn't just discussing an anime; I was now living in it. In this new reality, plot armor and plot holes probably didn't exist, meaning Issei and his gang couldn't magically pull solutions out of thin air. It meant they were vulnerable, and the grim reality was that they might not survive this time around.

Thank the stars for Azazel suggesting this mission; it shed light on a glaring problem I hadn't considered before. If I hadn't gotten wind of just how feeble the main cast was, I might've just left them to their own devices, inevitably meeting their untimely demise. Shaking off that train of thought, I redirected my attention to my current target, Rias.

Sure, she was a sight to behold, a beauty in her own right, but my irritation levels were off the charts witnessing her lackadaisical approach. Instead of diving headfirst into learning something new, honing those devilish skills, or at the very least, mastering the Power of Destruction, she was engrossed in a game of chess. I mean, seriously, what's the deal with chess? I get that the whole Peerage System draws inspiration from the game, but that doesn't mean the battles they're bound to face adhere to the chessboard's rules! Chess has its strategic merits, but whatever nuggets of wisdom you glean from it hardly translate into real-life combat. Utter foolishness, the whole lot of them.

Turning my attention back to Rias, there she was, locked in a heated game of chess with her Queen, Akeno, who was currently on the losing end. Talk about misplaced priorities.

[Name: Rias Gremory]

[Level: 84 (21,009/42,500)]

[Class: Mage]

[Race: Devil]

[Health Points: 9,100/9,100]

[Mana Points: 16,250/16,250]

[Strength: 95 (63)]

[Endurance: 180 (60)]

[Dexterity:  86 (60)]

[Intelligence: 324 (81)]

[Wisdom: 204 (51)]

[Charisma: 110 (55)]

[Luck: 150 (75)]

Thoughts about you: No opinions of you as of yet.

Current Emotions: Amusement, Frustration

Weaknesses: Holy Element, Items related to God

Strengths: Power of Destruction, Intelligence Modifier

Resistances: None

Rias is a high school student and the heiress to the Gremory Clan, a prestigious devil family in the demon world. She serves as the president of the Occult Research Club at Kuoh Academy, where the story is primarily set. Rias is known for her striking crimson hair and captivating appearance. She possesses formidable demonic powers and is a high-ranking devil, initially introduced as a beautiful and powerful figure.

Man, her stats were downright disappointing, and let's not even get started on how feeble she was compared to the challenges awaiting her down the road. No wonder she'd come out on the losing end against Riser, given even ten days to train. The guy had barely faced a loss in any Rating Games, and despite his lecherous façade, he'd clearly been honing his skills since his youth. If I decided to go all out on Rias right now, she'd barely have time to blink before meeting her demise. But hey, I wasn't planning on taking that route, not by a long shot. What I needed to figure out was how to light a fire under her, get her to level up in the real world sense.

The ideal scenario? Invite her and her Peerage into my Party. Sounds like a plan, right? But here's the kicker – I couldn't just be throwing invites around willy-nilly. Unfortunately, my brainstorming session wasn't yielding alternative ideas either. My sigh echoed through the room as I pondered the predicament.

Ordinary folks not tangled up in [The Gamer] usually had to rely on old-fashioned means to boost their stats – good old training. No leveling up like in a game, and the concept of levels in this world didn't neatly align with the structured system of games. According to Elira, the numerical value tied to their level was more about quantifying their existence. That's also why their stats weren't a linear progression like mine. So, given the lack of level-up shortcuts, Rias and her crew had to put in the sweat equity, train like their lives depended on it, which, let's face it, they did.

The snag? Rias, the supposed leader of the pack, was way too laid-back and lazy for her own good. And, surprise, surprise, that mindset was rubbing off on her Peerage. It was a dumb situation, and unless some serious shake-up went down, they were doomed to remain stuck in the weak lane. Maybe, just maybe, I needed to pull a more dramatic move to drill into their heads that it was time to stop twiddling their thumbs and start busting their asses.

[I have a suggestion.]

Elira, my companion that was stuck in my brain and tentative friend, suddenly spoke up. "What is it?" I asked, curious. Elira had never steered me wrong, and all her advices had always helped me out.

[Well, the Dungeon doesn't just take in those part of the Game, you know.]

Elira dropped a suggestion that took a moment for me to fully grasp. When it clicked, a manic grin spread across my face as I contemplated ways to unleash the necessary chaos to light a fire under Rias's ass. Finally, a shot at getting her to take her role as the King of her peerage seriously. "Nice one, Elira." I acknowledged, genuinely thankful for her input. Without Elira, I wouldn't have reached my current level, and I'd probably still be tearing my hair out trying to figure out how to make Rias buckle down.

Sure, Rias and her crew wouldn't gain EXP like I did, courtesy of [The Game]'s system. That privilege was reserved for us special folks. But plunging them into a Dungeon could serve as the ultimate wake-up call. The only hitch was the when and the how. I couldn't just materialize out of thin air and toss them into the fray. Not only would that earn me their ire, but the timing was crucial too.

"It looks like I'll need to make my introduction sooner than planned." I muttered to myself. If I managed to forge a friendship with the Devils, I could spin a tale about my ability to conjure pocket dimensions for their training. To manipulate them into thinking they needed it, I could engineer situations that left them desperate for my assistance. Picture this: I'd create mana constructs to incessantly hassle them – formidable enough to pose a challenge, but not so overwhelming that Rias sought help from her older brother. As the pressure mounted, I'd step in, appearing as a concerned friend, offering them a method to boost their strength and rendering my mana constructs obsolete.

Was it a foolproof plan? Absolutely not. The variables were aplenty. But in that spur-of-the-moment decision-making, it seemed like the best course of action. Now armed with this strategy, I was resolved to see it through, whatever the twists and turns it might throw my way.

[Timeskip | Rias's POV]

Today turned out to be a damn good day. Morning classes always brought a bit of sunshine into my devilish life. Sure, I've had the cream of the crop tutors since I was knee-high, but their lessons never ventured beyond the realm of my duties as the Gremory Heir. My classmates, along with the entire student body, were a constant source of amusement. Devils weren't sculpted with divine perfection like the Almighty did for His Angels; no, we were born with bodies designed to lead people down the path of sin. That meant curves and allure that could tempt even the most righteous soul into the depths of depravity.

Now, don't get me wrong. I may be a devil, but I'm no sell-out. I had standards, and whoring myself out wasn't part of the agenda. I had my own set of principles, you see. Despite the constant attention my body garnered, I remained steadfast in my convictions. The reactions from my fellow students were always a riot – girls adoring me, boys lusting after me. It was flattering and occasionally a bit unnerving, but after living with this body for so long, you learn to take it in stride, accepting it as both a blessing and a curse of life.

Come evening, my time was well spent initiating Issei, my newest pawn, into the secrets of the supernatural world. Unlike the rest of my Peerage, Issei had zero connections to the mystical before I rolled into his life. So, it took some effort to fill him in on the nitty-gritty details he needed to survive in this new reality. There was something oddly satisfying about teaching Issei, passing on my knowledge to him. Maybe it was because I saw him as a younger brother – a perverted one at that. But damn, his antics always managed to tickle my funny bone.

Sending him off to tackle his first job as a Devil, the guy having to hoof it to the location due to his lack of magic, I couldn't help but feel a sense of accomplishment. All in all, I'd say my day had gone pretty damn well.

My tranquil moment was shattered when Bat-chan, my familiar, burst into the room through the window, throwing the peaceful atmosphere into disarray. Our mental link, a bond between master and familiar, transmitted her urgency loud and clear.

"What's the buzz, Bat-chan?" I quizzed, my anticipation piqued as I adjusted my posture. Her erratic entrance and anxious mental vibes clued me in that trouble was afoot. "There's trouble, Master!" she blurted out, the tension evident in her voice. That alone jolted me upright, my eyes narrowing as I prepared for whatever curveball fate had thrown our way.

"Spill it, Bat-chan. What's the lowdown?" I pressed, hoping it wasn't a crisis capable of wreaking havoc in Kuoh Town. As one of the overseers, it was my duty to handle such matters with utmost seriousness. "I spotted mana dogs, Master! They weren't causing a ruckus, but they're holed up in a warehouse near the human residential district." she relayed. The notion of mana-made dogs struck me as odd, to say the least. Bat-chan, attuned to the nuances of mana, spoke literally, and my mind raced to comprehend the significance of her discovery. Unfortunately, my mental library yielded no information on such peculiar manifestations.

Sighing, I scanned the room, noting the absence of my comrades who were presumably occupied with their own responsibilities. "How many of them did you see, and are they a significant threat?" I probed, aiming to make a decision after gauging the potential risk. Despite my confidence in my abilities, a dash of caution was always prudent.

"Well, um... They'd pose a challenge for regular humans, but I'm sure you can handle a couple without breaking a sweat, Master." Bat-chan hesitated before clarifying. Convinced by her assessment, I mentally affirmed that calling in my peerage wasn't necessary at this juncture.

"Great. Tell me where they're at, and I'll handle the cleanup." I instructed. Despite Bat-chan's assurance that these mana constructs weren't a massive threat, swift action was imperative to avoid complications with the human populace. Erasing supernatural encounters from their memories was always a hassle, and I couldn't afford to dilly-dally, lest these mana dogs decided to stir up some trouble. Nonetheless, armed with Bat-chan's intel, I anticipated this task to be a walk in the park.

This night was turning out to be anything but what I had expected. I had strutted in, thinking I had the upper hand the moment I teleported into the warehouse and laid eyes on the creatures that Bat-chan had raised concerns about. At first glance, they seemed like nothing to worry about—just a couple of mana-made dogs. No biggie, right? I mean, I'm more than capable of handling such trivial matters. Well, reality decided to hit me like a wayward snowball.

These mana-dogs, initially mere knee-high annoyances, morphed in size, reaching my hips. Not a colossal growth, but enough to mess with my game plan. To make matters worse, these seemingly straightforward mana mutts turned out to be speed demons. They weren't on Kiba's level, but fast enough to make me question my own agility.

It was a blow to the ego, struggling against foes I had initially dismissed as weaklings. Yet, my humiliation escalated into full-blown horror as my body became a canvas for their razor-like claws. Weaker, yes, but these mana-dogs were crafty, nimble, and far smarter than their appearance let on. My attempts to land a blow were met with sidesteps and evasions, each miss carving a fresh cut into my flesh.

Throwing an Orb of Destruction at one of the persistent critters, I cheered as it finally crumbled away. Victory was short-lived, though, as an unexpected weight on my back sent me tumbling forward. Cursing my misfortune, I unleashed more Orbs, desperately hoping to fend off the unseen attacker. To my surprise, a yelp reached my ears. Opening my eyes, I witnessed the second mana-dog disintegrating into nothingness.

Staring at the vacant spot where my foe once stood, I couldn't help but wince as the sting of multiple cuts reminded me of my near-defeat. With a sigh, I set about patching myself up, intending to hide the embarrassing fact that I had almost been bested by a duo of mana-fueled dogs from my friends. Reporting this to Sona? Well, maybe I could leave out a few details, right?

Getting ready to zap myself back home, a thought barged into my head. What the heck were these mana-dogs, anyway? I mean, seriously, I hadn't stumbled upon anything like them, and the whole concept was alien to my ears. But hey, I'm not a complete idiot; I could take a wild guess at what they might be. Mana-dogs, right? So, they're dogs made of mana. Duh. Now, considering I've never seen mana just decide to get all sentient and form a fluffy shape on its own, there had to be some meddling external force in the mix.

Alright, let's get Sherlock Holmes on this – who the heck created these mana-mutts, and why? Pondering this newfound mystery, I scratched my head. Devils? Nah, didn't sound like their gig. And the rest of the supernatural bunch? Nope, nada. Sacred Gear, maybe? But no, my gut was telling me to put my money on the magicians. Crafty little tricksters that they are, always cooking up something bizarre. I could picture them giggling in their pointy hats, deciding, "You know what'd be fun? Mana-dogs!" But the burning question remained – why the heck did they do it?

Racking my brain for answers, I drew a blank. Were these mana-mutts some runaway experiment, fleeing the sorcerer's lab for a taste of freedom? Or did the magicians unleash them as a twisted act of aggression? With a resigned sigh, I shuffled out of the warehouse, hoping my evening wouldn't decide to play any more cruel tricks on me. The less weirdness, the better, right?

[Aurora's POV]

As Rias made her exit, all I could muster was a disappointed sigh. Her performance against my mana constructs left much to be desired. I mean, seriously? The stats on those constructs were practically at rock bottom, with the only exception being their Dexterity, and yet, Rias struggled to keep up, coming dangerously close to biting the dust. If I hadn't been toying with her, I could have easily sent her to an early grave! The frustration of realizing I could have taken her out like that lingered, knowing full well that her adversaries could exploit the same weakness. And that wasn't a comforting thought, considering the threats looming over her and the rest of the main crew.

With an exasperated huff, I scratched my head, grappling with the realization that Rias's vulnerabilities ran deeper than I initially thought. Maybe it was time to reconsider my earlier decision of keeping them out of my party. Relying solely on the conventional training route would mean a painfully slow ascent to the level necessary for facing their enemies.

"Ugh, I need a drink." I muttered to myself as my headache intensified. The stress of worrying about these teenagers had reached its peak, and I desperately sought a way to blow off some steam. Sadly, Penemue was up to her neck in work, dealing with the fallout of some Fallen Angels causing a ruckus with the Devils. Asking her to teleport me back to Grigori for a night of passion wasn't an option at the moment. So, the next best thing on the agenda? Drowning my sorrows in alcohol sounded like the perfect stress-reliever.

Leaping down from the tree where I'd been keeping tabs on Rias's battle, I set off through the Kuoh streets. The place was relatively deserted, not surprising given the late hour. Most folks were cozied up at home, leaving the nocturnal creatures and the occasional night owl to wander the streets. As I ambled along, I garnered a few stares and even some cheeky cat calls, but I paid them no mind. No need to cloak myself; my [Aura Suppression] took care of any magical signature, ensuring that even if I bumped into any of the main cast tonight, they'd see nothing but a stunning woman strolling the streets.

After a few minutes of casual wandering, I arrived at my intended destination. "Twilight" – a bar nestled in the heart of Kuoh's bustling streets, technically under Azazel's ownership. He'd snagged the place as a covert spot to keep tabs on Rias and Sona when they took on the roles of Kuoh Town's overseers. Occasionally, Azazel would use it to escape the grind of his responsibilities. I even shared a drink with him here once. Anyway, since he barely managed the joint himself, he handed over ownership, and lucky for me, he had a manager in place to handle the day-to-day grind.

Strolling into the bar, the bouncer gave me an amicable nod, letting me skip the line and drawing some irritated glares from those who'd been waiting. Straight to my private booth I went – a little perk for being the owner of the place.

[Bonus Scene | ???s POV]

Something had been nagging at my mind, persisting like an unwelcome guest that just wouldn't leave. I couldn't shake the feeling that something big was brewing in Kuoh. This unsettling notion had taken residence about a week ago, and recent reports had only served to validate my growing concern. The Fallen Angels lurking in Kuoh had pulled off something drastic – they had taken a human life. Fortunately, Rias-chan had promptly reincarnated the unfortunate teenager, but it grated on my nerves that she showed no inclination to deal with the Fallen Angels directly.

There was no word from Rias about a confrontation, and she certainly wasn't taking any offensive action against them. This left me with mixed feelings. On one hand, it bothered me that Rias-chan seemed content to let this problem fester, especially since Sona-chan, her close friend, wasn't taking matters into her own hands either. The disappointment loomed larger when Sona-chan, despite being aware of Rias-chan's disposition, chose not to intervene and shoo away the Fallen Angels.

Yet, there was a silver lining. Rias' inaction meant she wasn't rushing into a reckless confrontation with the Fallen Angels. While this was good to avoid potential escalation, it also meant she was letting the problem grow organically, and that was far from ideal. My frustration heightened as I contemplated the lack of decisive action from both Rias-chan and Sona-chan.

As if that wasn't enough, there were other concerns brewing beneath the surface. The Fallen Angels, intruding into devil territory and even attacking residents, would undoubtedly find a way to manipulate the situation to their advantage. It was a precarious political dance, and while the chances of them turning the tide in their favor seemed slim, it was a scenario that couldn't be dismissed outright.

Sighing audibly, I rubbed my temple in a futile attempt to ward off the impending headache. The Fallen Angels were just one piece of the puzzle; there were more complications in the Rias-Sona dynamic that needed untangling.

With the lowdown on the fallen angels in tow, I also got wind of Azazel's latest catch, Aurora, gallivanting around Kuoh. The kicker? She went all Houdini after that first sighting, leaving my spies twiddling their thumbs. The woman was an enigma, and I had zero clues about Azazel's grand plans for her. Frustration settling in, I slumped against my chair, muttering, "Could really use a drink right about now." It felt like eons since I'd last kicked back, and after the rollercoaster of events, I desperately needed a breather.

I stared blankly at the ceiling for a moment, a deep groan escaping my lips. "Just one more. One more dumb document, and then I'm outta here." The life of a Foreign Affairs honcho meant days of grinding, and damn it, I earned myself some downtime. After I trudged through this final piece of bureaucratic nonsense, it was off to enjoy some yuri-yuri fun times with Sona-chan!

Chapter Text

[???'s POV]

Sneaking into the human world always gave me a bit of a thrill. Back in the day, it used to be a walk in the park, but now, with the three factions playing nice—well, sort of—it wasn't as simple. Stronger devils and representatives from any of the three factions, excluding Azazel, always raised an eyebrow or two. Usually, their appearance signaled trouble was brewing. Being one of the heavyweights among the devils meant I couldn't just waltz into the human realm without turning a few heads. Still, I had a soft spot for humanity, so every now and then, I'd sneak in for a breather, a break from the chaos back home.

Sure, my life had all the perks and luxuries a devil could ask for, but things tend to get monotonous. I wouldn't trade my fortune for anything less, but a change of scenery was a welcome distraction. As I strolled through the streets, soaking in the night air, a few daring men couldn't resist a wolf whistle or two. I took it in stride, finding the attention somewhat flattering. Besides, if any of them decided to cross the line, I had more than enough strength to put them in their place.

While navigating the streets, a peculiar sight caught my eye—a long line of people. Intrigued, I investigated the commotion and realized it was for a bar named "Twilight." As I examined the establishment, a wave of nostalgia washed over me. "Twilight" was quite the popular joint in Kuoh, a place I'd visited on rare occasions. After nearly two years away from the human realm, it had slipped my mind. Craving a dose of old-school nostalgia, I decided to step into the bar.

I wasn't about to waste time in a long line, so I strolled up to the bouncer and pulled a little magic trick, convincing him I was a V.I.P. Sure, the folks in the line groaned, but my time was more precious than theirs. Once the door swung open, I slipped in, greeted by the familiar thump of the dance floor. Fake I.D.-toting teens and adults mingled, the place packed to the brim. Despite the lively bar atmosphere, I couldn't find much charm in people colliding on the dance floor, especially when memories of someone once puking on me here lingered.

Making my way to the V.I.P. section on the second floor, I easily finessed my entrance past another bouncer using the same mind tricks. As anticipated, the crowd here was more low-key – well, as low-key as tipsy folks could be. Spotting an unoccupied booth, I aimed to claim it for myself. However, as I approached, something caught my eye. In one of the booths, a lone woman sat. It wasn't unusual for solo patrons in bars, but what piqued my interest was her unimaginable beauty, yet she sat there solo, untouched by the usual swarm of admirers.

Intrigued, I inched closer to her booth. To my surprise, she was nonchalantly playing with a knife, executing some rather intricate tricks. Oddly enough, no one seemed bothered by it. The air buzzed with curiosity, and I couldn't help but wonder about the story behind this mysterious woman.

Feeling self-assured and captivated by the enigmatic woman, I casually sauntered up to her booth, maintaining a respectful distance. "Hey there, darling. Couldn't help but notice you flying solo at the bar. What's a charming lady like you doing all by herself?" I tossed out, not wanting to invade her space without an invitation.

The woman turned to face me, and to my surprise, my heart did a little skip. Now, I've encountered my fair share of eye-catching individuals, but none quite compared to the allure standing before me. The stage lights illuminated her features, revealing an objectively attractive visage. As someone who usually exuded sexiness as a devil, it was a revelation to be in the presence of someone who practically embodied the term. Oddly enough, I couldn't detect a hint of a devilish signature from her. She didn't feel quite human either. It was as if she were a blank canvas or a modern Mona Lisa brought to life.

Putting aside my curiosity for a moment, I observed that the woman appeared flushed, surrounded by an array of emptied bottles and shot glasses. It seemed she had indulged in a rather worrisome amount of alcohol.

"Well, I was just chilling at my favorite bar, enjoying some alone time, but now I'm thinking a bit of company wouldn't hurt." she said, her words laced with an inviting tone. Catching on to the implicit invitation, I arched an eyebrow and grinned, my expression carrying a hint of playful allure. "Well, don't mind if I tag along for the night."

Slipping into the booth across from her, I maintained a smile with just the right touch of sultriness. She raised her arm, signaling for a server to join us, a clear indication for me to order my preferred poison. While the server fetched the menu, the woman leaned forward, resting her chin on her hands as her eyes sparkled with a certain mischievous charm. "You mentioned me not having company, but here you are, flying solo as well." she observed.

I chuckled at being caught, finding no reason to conceal the truth. "Guilty as charged. Planned on flying solo, but couldn't resist the allure of another woman seeking the same solitude. Call it curiosity." I admitted with a carefree shrug.

Her response was a giggle that carried a certain edge, one that could send shivers down spines. "I see. Well, I'm always up for some company, especially from a gorgeous woman like yourself." she flirted casually, and I couldn't help but reciprocate with another round of giggles.

Before I could respond further, the server arrived with the menu. Following a nod from the woman, I quickly scanned the options and placed my order. As the server departed, my attention shifted back to the captivating figure in front of me, ready for whatever the night might unfold.

I couldn't pinpoint when or how we reached this point, but honestly, I wasn't one to gripe about it. There we were, Aurora and I, in the cozy embrace of a quiet corner in the bar. Her head rested on the crook of my neck, and together, we observed the lively dance of the other patrons below. The thumping music provided a lively beat, setting the stage for our own intimate conversation amidst the bustling atmosphere.

Aurora, in one word, was amazing. Even in her state of inebriation, she maintained a remarkable composure that left me impressed. It was no small feat, considering the generous amount of alcohol she had consumed during our talk and even earlier before we crossed paths. Even for a devil like me, reaching a point of slight tipsiness was evident. Despite my fair share of drinks, human alcohol proved to be on the milder side compared to the devilish brews I was accustomed to.

"Damned Azzie." Aurora grumbled, a mix of annoyance and amusement in her voice. "If he'd stop being such a perv, he could've settled down with someone by now." It caught me off guard that Aurora, the woman I thought was not human, had a personal connection with Azazel. Turns out, she was tight-lipped about her true identity, dropping this bombshell over the casual ambiance of the bar. My initial paranoia that she might be some spy sent to unveil my presence in the human world faded away. Instead, she was just someone enjoying her evening in Azazel's, or rather, her bar.

As the realization set in, I found myself relaxing in her company. Throughout our time together, I discovered that Aurora was a treasure trove of surprises. My concerns of being exposed dissolved, and I began to appreciate the woman's charismatic presence. Despite my age and the countless flowery words I'd encountered, Aurora possessed an aura, coupled with her words, that managed to bring a blush to my cheeks. It felt like a refreshing breeze, and even my husband hadn't stirred such flustered feelings in me for quite a while now. Aurora's company was turning out to be a delightful surprise.

Now, I found myself pretty drawn to the woman, seeing her as more than just a passing fancy. The idea of spending a night with her had started to cross my mind, especially after she casually mentioned her intimate encounters with her girlfriend, who, surprise surprise, turned out to be none other than Penemue – the Head Secretary of Grigori! It had initially put a damper on my thoughts when I learned about her having a girlfriend, but then came the bombshell from Aurora herself.

Turns out, Penemue was quite the open-minded partner, allowing Aurora to explore her desires with others, all in exchange for a heads-up and a few snapshots of their escapades. Who would've thought that the straight-laced Secretary had a kinky side? My assumptions about her vanilla tastes were shattered, and it hit me – she's a Fallen Angel, and my misjudgment was simply assuming she'd stick to the conventional playbook.

Now, Aurora had given the green light for an invitation to a night of passion. All I needed was to capture some snapshots during our intimate moments, even if it came with the risk of Penemue potentially using those pictures as leverage. Though it could be twisted into blackmail material, the reality was that using such evidence against devils wasn't exactly a game-changer, given that infidelity was almost par for the course among our kind. The only thing that usually kept devils from straying too far was the sticky web of social status.

Now, when it came to the question of cheating, I couldn't help but wonder about my husband's take on the matter. Frankly, our marriage had seen better days. The initial spark of love had fizzled out over the centuries, partly due to his questionable decisions. It wasn't a bed of roses, to say the least.

The main thread keeping our union intact wasn't exactly a heartwarming tale of undying love. No, it was more about the intricate dance of social status and the potential chaos our divorce could unleash upon the noble hierarchy. If we were to untangle ourselves, it would be an open invitation for other devils to tarnish the reputations of our respective families.

Yet, in the shadows where the Underworld remained blissfully ignorant of my deeds, the situation seemed less dire. Even if my husband were to catch wind of my extracurricular activities, I doubted he'd raise much of an eyebrow. These days, he seemed more committed to his harem than to our dwindling companionship. It wasn't like he was counting the minutes until our next shared moment; he was too preoccupied with other distractions.

"Hey, Vene-chan." Her calling out my alias snapped me out of my thoughts. I responded with a soft hum, turning to find Aurora with her face now nestled in the crook of my neck, a shift from her earlier position where her cheek rested there. I idly noticed her subtle sniffing of my scent, a touch arousing, to say the least. "Yeah, Aurora-san?" I replied, curious about her reason for calling me out.

"I'm... I'm getting kinda tired," she confessed. Considering the amount of alcohol she'd downed, I was surprised she could still put together coherent sentences. "Oh? Are you heading home then?" I asked, attempting to conceal any disappointment. As much as I would have preferred spending the night with her, I wasn't about to impose on a tired and obviously inebriated woman. Despite being a devil, I had my standards; forcing myself on someone was never on the agenda.

"Ye-yeah... but, I don't think I can get ho-home like this," she stuttered, and I could see her point. "It's a bit embarrassing, bu-but can I a-ask you to help me back home? Yo-you said that you didn't wa-want to go back to your ho-home as we-well, so, if you want, yo-you can crash at my place for the time being."

Rather than viewing this as a golden opportunity for a wild night, I was genuinely touched by her concern. Despite her earlier flirtations, this wasn't an invitation to something more. Considering her offer, I couldn't help but lean toward accepting it. There were no pressing matters awaiting me at home, and I had already informed my husband about my temporary stay in the human world. Looking at the drunk woman beside me, I made up my mind. "Well, if you're offering, sure. Plus, I can't possibly leave a woman like you to go home all alone. Come on, the faster you get home, the less likely you vomit once you fall asleep."

[Timeskip | Aurora's POV]

Yesterday was a riot. It's always a stellar day if I managed to get myself nicely buzzed the night before, waking up with just a light hangover. Grateful that it was the kind that left me with a buzz rather than the kind that had me feeling queasy. However, as fragments of the previous night started piecing themselves together, it dawned on me that I might have screwed up. Big time.

My buddies often lauded me as the "good" drunk – the sort who didn't go causing chaos but instead became unusually talkative and, well, chatty. Those charming qualities manifested when Venelana, of all people, appeared. Someone I never expected to show up in the human realm. Thanks to the haze of alcohol, my thoughts weren't exactly in tip-top shape, and in that state, my companion appeared to be nothing more than an alluring woman.

And here lies the rub. Because my companion wasn't just any woman; she was Venelana Gremory, Rias Gremory's mother. As the memories trickled in, I realized that, in my inebriated state, I'd spilled the beans about my connection with Azazel, the head honcho of Grigori. To add a cherry on top, I had even invited her to my humble abode!

Glancing to my left at the still-sleeping, naked woman, I confirmed my suspicions. Yes, she was none other than Venelana Gremory.

Rubbing my head, I tried to shake off the lingering haze, attempting to piece together the fragments of my memories. After extending an invitation to Venelana to crash at my place for the night, she readily agreed. She'd been a real lady, helping me stumble my way home without taking advantage of my inebriated state. Reflecting on it now, it dawned on me that there was a distinct attraction she harbored for me.

Even with Venelana safely escorting me home, now stark naked beside me, she maintained a level of decorum that caught me off guard. No moves were made, at least not that I was aware of. Glancing at her now, it seemed the whole exhibitionism thing was a family trait.

Shaking off the thoughts, I gingerly slipped out of bed, aiming not to disturb Venelana's peaceful slumber. Once my feet made contact with the floor, I stealthily made my way to the bathroom, hopeful that a splash of water might help clear the fuzz from the escapades of the previous night.

After a refreshing bath, Venelana remained in peaceful slumber. Taking a moment to admire her form, it dawned on me that she lay bare, and the morning chill made it apparent. Hastily covering her with a blanket, I nodded to myself and quietly exited the room, intent on whipping up a warm breakfast for both of us.

As I set about gathering the necessary ingredients, my mind wandered to the mystery of Venelana's presence in Kuoh. In the anime, I never recalled her venturing beyond the Underworld, so this unexpected detour left me scratching my head. It was a clear signal that my knowledge of [Highschool: DxD] was far from exhaustive.

Pondering Venelana's earthly visit, I couldn't shake my curiosity. She hadn't mentioned her daughter during our conversation the previous day, simply expressing a desire for some time alone in Kuoh before our paths intertwined. Recalling her words, she hinted at a tumultuous home life, which drove her to seek respite in the guise of a "visit" to Kuoh.

After whipping up a hearty breakfast featuring Focaccia French Toast and a steaming cup of coffee (with the option to switch to tea, easily procured from the [Shop]), I pondered the bold move of offering Venelana a temporary stay at my place while I was in my inebriated state. The plan was to play the gracious host, even though Venelana, being the mother of the current Lucifer and Rias, carried a weight of importance.

I figured, as long as I kept the vibes positive and steered clear of any hostility toward her daughter, I should be in the clear, passing as an ordinary human. The risky gambit, however, held the potential for a strategic advantage. I could use this opportunity to speed up my plan to befriend Rias. If I managed to earn Venelana's trust, there was a chance to reveal my magician persona to her. If the stars aligned, I might even convince Venelana to rope me into training Rias. It seemed like a more promising scheme than my initial approach to befriend Rias, though that didn't mean I'd ditch the previous plan altogether.

Rias, in my eyes, needed that extra nudge to mold her into a competent leader. If she continued to shy away from putting in the effort, I was prepared to persist in nudging her along with my mana constructs – a persistent reminder of the potential within her grasp.

Chapter Text

[Aurora's POV]

As Venelana and I locked lips, it was like a sloppy make-out session gone wrong. Her hands clumsily wandered to my chest, and I let out an awkward moan that was quickly swallowed by her mouth. We continued this sloppy display of affection for what felt like an eternity, occasionally pausing to catch our breath before diving back in. Venelana's eyes were glazed over, probably from all the saliva swapping.

Suddenly, she decided to change positions, straddling me with all the grace of a lioness. I couldn't help but notice something damp against my stomach, a clear indication of her arousal. With a deep, sultry chuckle, Venelana confessed, "I've wanted to fuck you since we first met, you know?" Her words made me feel both flattered and her disregard of her usual noble way of speaking simply turned on, so I just moaned in response.

Venelana's hands found their way back to my breasts, squeezing them like she was kneading dough. It was definitely a unique way of showing affection. "You were there, all alone, drunk and vulnerable," she continued. "I could have easily taken you to a seedy motel for a wild night of sex, but instead, I chose to be a friendly companion. Guess I've been spending too much time with my daughter."

As she rambled on, her grinding against my stomach slowed down, and her breast massage came to an abrupt halt. I was about to protest, but then I saw the look in her eyes. She looked serious, like she was about to drop a bombshell. "Aurora, I've actually started to like you." she confessed. I kept quiet, knowing there was more to come.

Venelana let out a sigh, but she still hugged me back. "You know, I could have just slept with you, right? I already confessed my feelings, so our relationship is pretty much established. But...hah. It seems I've been spending too much time with my daughter." She complained, and I couldn't help but laugh. Giving her another kiss, I giggled as she pouted. However, her pout quickly turned into a mischievous grin as an evil glint appeared in her eyes.

"Since you've decided to court me," she declared, "we won't be having sex until you earn it." With that, Venelana wriggled out of my embrace and made her way to the door, leaving me stunned. It took a moment for the realization to sink in. "Did I... did I just get blue-balled because I was too much of a hopeless romantic?" I muttered to myself, feeling a mix of confusion and disappointment.

[Yes. Yes you did. And I find it to be absolutely hilarious!] 

As I stared at the floating screen in front of me, I just blinked. "Huh." That was...honestly not something I was that mad about. Although I had been blueballed because I was too much of a romance enthusiast, I could only bark out a laugh. "Well played, Vene-chan. Well played." Although I respected Venelana's revenge, I really need to take care of my arousal right now.

[Penemue's POV]

Now aware of the woman's identity captured in the photo, I decided to dial up Aurora to get the lowdown on what had just dawned on me. Surprisingly, my reaction wasn't one of anger or resentment; after all, I had granted Aurora the freedom to explore her desires with other women, both in the realm of risqué photos and intimate encounters. It was just a facet of our unconventional relationship dynamic.

In the grand tapestry of sin that defined my nature, jealousy held little sway over me, especially when it came to Aurora. I trusted her love for me was steadfast, strong enough to weather whatever stormy escapades she might venture into. Hell, I had even thrown my weight behind her forming a harem, a playground for both our indulgences. So, who she chose to share intimate moments with was, in essence, none of my business, granted they were of the fairer sex – a minor stipulation, considering.

Yet, this particular revelation gave me pause. Barely a week had passed, and Aurora had managed to entice Venelana, the former Princess of Ruin and a Maou's mother, into our web of unorthodox relationships. The unexpected twist added a layer of complexity, one that begged for clarification. As I reached for my phone to place the call, it chimed with an incoming text message from Aurora's number, preempting my inquiry.

[Aurora: Aurora said that you were fine with having more than one girlfriend, so I do hope you are fine with me joining in? -Venelana]

Instead of Aurora, the one buzzing me from her phone was the woman who had my thoughts in a twist. Taking a gulp, I tried to steady myself. Surprise, yeah, but hey, I'm the Chief Secretary of Grigori, the faction chock-full of fallen angels always tiptoeing on the edge of war. Time to channel my inner cool-headed bureaucrat.

Considering Venelana's recent words and unraveling this situation, I had to think. Aurora had apparently worked her charm on Venelana. The fact that Venelana was texting me from Aurora's number hinted that the succubus spilled the beans about me and my harebrained harem scheme. So, it seemed Venelana wanted in on the action, possibly swept off her feet by Aurora. These were just educated guesses, not stone-cold facts, but it was the most logical chain of events. Now, I had to weigh the pros and cons of this unexpected development. And oh boy, there were plenty of cons to sift through.

Venelana, occupying the rank of Duke, held a prime spot in the noble pecking order, just a notch below royalty. Given that her eldest son stood as the mightiest devil, it was inevitable that the spotlight would linger on her and those within her orbit. If news of her association with Aurora leaked, it wouldn't be all sunshine and rainbows. The fact was, attention on Aurora wouldn't be universally favorable. Take Venelana's spouse, Zeoticus, for instance. How he'd deal with the situation or react to Aurora diverting Venelana's attention was a mystery, but chances were, he wouldn't be thrilled.

While the devils' sinister tendencies had somewhat mellowed over the centuries, their roots in darkness remained. Even if the Gremory family had a knack for treating their folks better than most devils, it didn't change the fundamental truth. Then there was Sirzechs, Venelana's son. Predicting his stance on the matter was tricky. If he approached it with a leader's mindset, he might let it slide as a means to forge connections between factions. Yet, there was the wildcard of him being Venelana's child, throwing a curveball into any predictions. Beyond family dynamics, there were the other devils to consider – their potential reactions to Venelana being romantically involved with a Grigori agent. These were the cons that weighed on my mind.

On the flip side, the pros weren't to be dismissed lightly. Despite Venelana relinquishing the title of Princess of Ruin to her daughter, her strength hadn't dwindled. With her by Aurora's side, she had a better shot at survival against adversaries. Moreover, Venelana's wealth could open doors for funding crucial projects in Aurora's future endeavors. The real jackpot, however, lay in her connection with her daughter, Rias Gremory, the linchpin of our world and the main heroine. That bond alone could tip the scales significantly in Aurora's favor.

I let out a sigh, realizing that if Aurora had her sights set on Venelana, who was I to stand in her way? Trusting Aurora implicitly, I figured she knew what she was doing. Besides, who was I to disapprove when I myself harbored a certain interest in Venelana? While she hadn't occupied much space in my thoughts before, the idea of her joining our dynamic had its appeal, especially after getting a firsthand view of Venelana in all her unclothed splendor. As for her personality, that was still up in the air. Despite hearing positive things about her, I knew I needed to meet her personally to gauge our dynamic and how our three-way relationship might unfold. Pushing aside the complexities, I shifted my focus back to Venelana's message.

[Me: I sure am. But I'll have to inform you that we have rules we must abide by. Also, it would be preferable that we meet at the earliest convenience.]

I waited for a few moments, waiting for Venelana's reply, which didn't take long.

[Aurora: I understand that. And I will comply with your rules and your request. I will inform you when I have a chance to meet you. And I must say, I look forward to our meeting.]

Nodding my head, I was glad that Venelana was amicable enough. Hopefully, she really is as good as people say about her, for Aurora's sake.

[Timeskip | Aurora's POV]

There's this primal satisfaction in unleashing pent-up frustration on dungeon creatures. Feeling a bit, well, blue-balled and in need of an outlet, I decided to channel all that sexual energy into tackling not one but two dungeons. Turns out, it's an effective way to blow off steam. After my own fingers failed to provide enough satisfaction, I figured, why not clear a dungeon or two?

Chapter Text

[Aurora's POV]

I patted Asia on the head, reassured that saving her from Raynare was the right call. After snatching her from the clutches of that fallen angel, I had my mana construct whisk her up to the church's rooftop. She looked a bit disoriented, understandably so—transported by my mana construct and confronted by my appearance. Despite her flustered state, she let me work my [Minor Healing] skill on her injuries, a nifty little ability I snagged from the [Gacha]. It wasn't a powerhouse by any means, but it did the job of mending Asia's wounds. I had high hopes that maxing it out would upgrade it to something more potent like [Healing], at least if Elira's subtle hints were anything to go by.

As I tended to her injuries, Asia pleaded with me to save Issei and his buddies. I assured her they were A-okay, throwing in a fib about having mana constructs keeping a watchful eye on them to quell any further pleas. Once Asia was fully patched up, I diverted her attention from the chaos below by letting her have some fun with my mana construct. I also made promises, ensuring her that Issei and company were safe. Our little bubble of distraction burst when the unmistakable sound of shattering glass reached us. We turned in time to witness Raynare being forcefully ejected from the church through a window.

"What the heck was that!?" Asia blurted out, trying to catch a glimpse of the commotion. I placed a hand on her shoulder, halting her eager curiosity. "Aurora-san?" Asia inquired, her petite frame still on the frail side, making excessive movement a struggle.

"It's time for you to head back to your friends, Asia-chan," I declared, and her face lit up with joy. Truth be told, despite my lack of prior interest in her, this incarnation of Asia showed a different side from her anime counterpart. It tempted me to whisk her away for safety, but fairness dictated otherwise. Her struggles would forge her into a stronger person.

"Now, hop on the cougar so it can safely take you down to your friends." I suggested, standing up and dusting off my rear. Asia's smile spoke volumes, likely thrilled to reunite with Issei and assure him of her safety. I mentally directed the cougar, and it followed suit smoothly, carefully descending with Asia from the rooftop.

As for me, I had my own discreet way into the abandoned church. Approaching the roof's edge, I gracefully leaped onto a sizeable indentation on the wall near one of the church windows. One foot anchored on the spot, the other on the window sill, ensuring a steady perch. I refrained from entering the church immediately, opting to observe the ongoing events. Inside, the scenario unfolded akin to my recollections from the anime. Raynare was being dragged by Akeno, Issei's Boosted Gear had awakened, and most eyes were fixed on Asia atop my cougar. Rias and Akeno recognized my mana construct, prompting Rias to prepare for an attack before hesitating due to Asia's presence.

Deciding it was time to make my entrance, I leaped into the church, my [Stealth] concealing the landing noise. Wanting them to notice me, I relinquished my [Stealth] and deliberately made a step audible to everyone. Asia, facing my direction, was the first to react, drawing everyone's attention to my presence. They all turned to face me, even the worn-out Raynare. I couldn't help but be amused by Issei's one-track mind. Despite his injuries, the first thing he noticed was my breasts, exclaiming, "Boobies!" Shaking my head, I let that comment slide, more entertained  than offended. Plus there was something else that I was focused on.

"Well, well. Isn't this turning out to be an interesting evening, Miss Gremory." I remarked, ensuring she knew I recognized the red-haired woman. Commanding my cougar mentally, it smoothly approached, catching Rias off guard as it passed by them. After giving Asia a pat on the head, I glanced at Raynare before fixing my gaze on Rias. "Now then, why don't we have a little chat?" I proposed, inviting a conversation into the mix.

Rias, eyeing me warily, slipped her hand behind her back, clearly prepping for a potential throwdown if things went south, which, judging by her expression, seemed pretty likely in her eyes. I appreciated the caution – at least it showed she wasn't taking my sudden appearance lightly. Even though it was kind of obvious, given the way she was trying to be all sneaky about it, I preferred this over her just rolling out the welcome wagon without a second thought.

"I come in peace, Miss Gremory. This time, at least." I chimed in, prompting widened eyes from both Rias and Akeno. I might have let the cat out of the bag by confessing to the nightly harassment they'd been getting from my constructs, but Rias, instead of getting all hot-headed, surprisingly exuded an air of calmness. It was a relief; I wasn't in the mood for a brawl just to have a conversation. Sure, they had the upper hand in levels, but my [Skills] gave me some confidence in holding my ground against the whole crew.

"What do you want?" Rias finally cut through the silence, getting straight to the point. Flashing a sultry smile – the kind that managed to tug a blush out of Rias – I replied, "Well, you see, I heard that a bunch of crows have been causing a fuss, and that's not something I could allow to continue, since it would surely cause a massive headache on my boss." I threw them a little clue, making Rias's mind do some acrobatics as she tried to connect the dots.

Eventually, she took a stab at it, asking, "Does your boss happen to be...Azazel?" The reaction to that name was all over the place, especially from Raynare, who went pale as a ghost. Issei, however, remained clueless to the person we were referring to, being that he just entered the supernatural world. Smirking, I turned my gaze on her. "He is. And I assure you, he certainly didn't think that any of his crows would cause so much trouble here in your territory. Oh, and don't worry, as this was caused due to his negligence, once I return these troublemakers to him, I'm sure he would reimburse you for all the trouble they caused, rather handsomely in fact."

The confirmation about my boss triggered a ripple of unease among the devils, and Raynare looked like she'd seen a ghost. Rias, though visibly trying to stay calm, fired back, "And why would we trust you? For all we know you're allies with Raynare. Not only that, you have been attacking Akeno and me for the past four nights now. Tell me why I shouldn't just report you to my brother?"

Surprised by her defensive stance, I wasn't expecting her to bring up reporting me to her brother. Back in the day, she had been pretty adamant about keeping him out of her business, or at least that was what she claimed. Prepared for this, though, I had an answer ready. "Ah, of course. For proof that I really am under the employ of Azazel, well, all I can say is that you can believe me. However, for the matter of attacking you for the past few nights? Well, it was something one of your family had asked me to do, so I have no fear of Sirzechs attacking me." This revelation left Rias gaping, realizing that the constant attacks were orchestrated by her own family.

"Hu-huh!? What's the deal with that!?" Flustered and stung by the revelation that her own family had dispatched someone – yours truly – to give her a wake-up call, Rias demanded an explanation. Tapping my chin in a thoughtful manner, I replied, "Well, I can't spill all the beans, but let's just say someone's not thrilled with your leisurely pace. They figured a nudge – or a kick, in this case – from yours truly might motivate you, especially since things are closing in, Gremory-san."

My explanation left Rias wide-eyed, emotions flickering in her eyes, and one of them seemed to be shame. Shame for slacking off for too long, neglecting opportunities that had been handed to her. I picked up on all this thanks to my handy [Observe] skill. It was almost like cheating – a gift from the divine, or should I say, Elira. "Anyway, much as I'd love to chat with a beauty like yourself, there's a priority matter at hand." Before Rias and the gang could react, I found myself on the other side of the church, Raynare in tow. The surprise on their faces varied, but I paid it no mind.

"If you will, Miss Gremory, I'll be taking this naughty crow with me for a bit of a reckoning, along with the others." Opting for a dramatic exit, I chose a leisurely stroll over a swift getaway. Teleportation would've been handy, both for convenience and flair, but alas, it eluded me. The [Skills] in the [Shop] were a bit too pricey for my taste, leaving me to rely on my trusty high Dexterity stat.

"Wait!" Rias called out, prompting a smile from me. Without turning back, I added, "Oh, before I vanish, Gremory-san, here's a friendly heads-up. The heat's cranking up, and you're about to face challenges that are way out of your league. Brace yourself, because my attacks are getting a serious upgrade, and this time, your whole Peerage will be in the mix. Good luck, Miss Gremory." And just like that, a flick of my Dexterity practically made me vanish, leaving them to think I'd disappeared in the blink of an eye. Truth be told, it was just my speed and a dash of [Stealth] to slip away from their notice.

[Timeskip]

"So, got 'em?" Azazel's voice, tinged with weariness, reached me. I figured he must've pulled another all-nighter, likely immersed in one of his experiments. "Yep." I replied, eyeing the Fallen Angels sprawled across the living room. Three of them were still out cold, while Raynare, the lone conscious one, was trussed up and gagged. She shot daggers at me, futilely struggling against the binds. I had put a hefty dose of mana into them, making any escape attempt a fruitless endeavor.

"Good. Hang tight. I'll send someone to scoop 'em up." Azazel's abrupt end to the call prompted a nod from me. Turning my attention to Raynare, still wrestling with her bonds, I rolled my eyes and let out a bemused chuckle. "Darling, no matter how hard you try, you're not breaking free. Be a good girl unless you fancy my brand of punishment. I bet I can come up with something that'd make Azazel's plans for you look like child's play."

It was a bluff, of course. While Azazel played nice and had a friendly demeanor, he was ancient and helmed a faction, unafraid of making tough calls. I wouldn't put it past him to subject these four to some serious punishment for their betrayal. Still, the power of my [Intimidation] skill lent weight to my words, coaxing Raynare into a reluctant acceptance of her fate. Witnessing her resignation, I couldn't resist a teasing remark, "Good girl~."

Giving a nod, I decided to kill some time while waiting for whoever Azazel was dispatching to collect these four. I whipped out my violin, cradling it in my hands, and began to play a soft, soothing melody that starkly contrasted the room's current tense vibe. Despite the lateness of the hour, I didn't have to worry about noise. Thanks to my newfound connection with Venelana, she'd set up a handy barrier to shroud our presence from other supernatural entities. The enchantments she added, like sound-proofing, made sure our little musical interlude stayed our secret.

As the notes danced in the air, my mind wandered to the next moves on our chessboard. Issei had pulled off a daring rescue for Asia and unleashed his Boosted Gear, shifting the plot focus squarely onto the looming Rating Game against Riser. It was a puzzle, though. Was it worth it? Sure, Issei eventually triumphed over Riser, but he paid a hefty price, sacrificing an arm in the process. The arc, to be honest, didn't seem all that pivotal. The only silver lining was the squad's training, the face-off against insurmountable odds, and their eventual victory. Azazel and I went back and forth, debating its significance, yet a conclusive decision still eluded us.

In my mind, it felt wiser to toss that event aside altogether or, better yet, leverage it to our advantage. A plan was already percolating in my thoughts, one that promised the best outcome for all of us. Lost in my musings, a sigil materialized behind me, the telltale sign of an impending teleportation. Swiftly stowing my violin in my [Inventory], I pivoted around, ready to greet the arrival.

To my astonishment, the one emerging from the sigil was a familiar face I hadn't laid eyes on in ages. "Penemue!" I exclaimed with excitement, genuinely thrilled to see her after such a long time. While video calls had bridged the gap, there's nothing quite like an in-person reunion. "Hey, Aur-" Before she could finish her greeting, I had already closed the distance, pulling her into a tight embrace while claiming her lips with mine. Penemue let out a surprised groan, but she swiftly reciprocated, letting me explore her lips freely. We lost ourselves in a passionate kiss for a few minutes until, inevitably, the need for air forced us to part.

Cupping her chin, I couldn't help but express, "God, I missed this." Giggling, Penemue placed her hand on mine, sharing a warm look. "Me too, Rory." For a brief spell, we just locked eyes, silently conveying a mix of passion and love. However, Penemue shook her head, gently pulling away from my embrace. "As much as I'd love to spend more time with you, Rory, duty calls. I need to take them back to Grigori." Stepping back, she allowed me to catch a glimpse of Raynare's face, stuck between surprise and arousal, clearly not anticipating the close bond Penemue, the Head Secretary of Grigori, shared with me.

Turning towards me, Penemue pouted cutely. "When will you ever get a chance to come back to Grigori? As steamy as it is watching you and Vene-chan go at it on video, I've been feeling a bit pent up without you by my side." Her admission made me chuckle nervously. While Penemue was okay with our current arrangement involving her, Venelana, and me, it felt somewhat unfair to leave her out. Planting a kiss on her cheek, I assured her, "I'll do my best to find some time, Penemue. I promise." Another kiss, lingering a second longer, and then a kiss on her hand. Sighing, Penemue smiled. "Alright. You better keep that promise, okay?" I nodded, then kissed her nose, earning a giggle.

"Sadly, I have to go now." As Penemue spoke, I sighed sadly but nodded in understanding. "I love you." I told her, earning a warm smile. "And I love you too. Oh, and say 'Hello' to Vene-chan for me, will you?" Penemue added, making me smile, appreciating the camaraderie between her and Venelana. She nodded once more, sealing the conversation with a quick stolen kiss, and with a hand on the now dazed Raynare, she and the other Fallen Angels vanished.

Even though our encounter was brief, I was grateful for the chance to see Penemue. As they disappeared, I stood in place, deep in thought. "Hmm. Maybe I should really get that," I mused to myself, contemplating whether I should purchase that outfit Penemue had been eyeing for our intimate moments. It seemed like the least I could do for her.

[Timeskip]

With a brief lull in the action, I made good on my promise to visit Penemue. Despite my initial intention to bring Venelana along for a meet-and-greet, she insisted that I go solo, wanting Penemue and me to have some quality alone time. Venelana's easy acceptance of the situation warmed my heart, and after a tender kiss on the cheek, I set off for Grigori, leaving the house in Venelana's capable hands. There wasn't anything pressing happening at the moment, so my worries about leaving Venelana were minimal.

Back in the Underworld and inside Grigori, I couldn't help but smile as I traversed the familiar surroundings. Fallen Angels were scattered about, but I paid them no mind, heading straight for Penemue's office. En route, I crossed paths with Baraqiel, a figure I'd barely interacted with before. Despite our limited encounters, the man exuded niceness and respect. Notably, unlike many others, he refrained from overtly staring at certain parts of my anatomy. Whether it was due to lingering feelings for his late wife or simply his nature, I appreciated the modesty.

Deciding to break the ice, I offered a friendly greeting, "Good morning, Baraqiel-san." He turned towards me, mustering a small smile as he reciprocated, "Ah, good morning to you too, Aurora-san. Heard you were on a mission for Azazel-sama. And seeing as you are here, have you completed it already?" I shook my head, responding, "Hardly, Baraqiel-san. My mission is a time-consuming one, possibly taking years. I just swung by Grigori since I had some time to spare. Plus, I just really wanted to see Penemue."

While my relationship with Penemue wasn't broadcasted, higher-ups like Baraqiel were privy to the information since Penemue worked with them. A chuckle escaped Baraqiel as he acknowledged, "I see." However, a flicker of melancholy danced in his eyes, likely a reminder of his late wife. About to wrap up our encounter, a thought struck me.

"Baraqiel-san, there's something I'd like to share with you," I began. He raised an eyebrow, prompting me to continue. "Well, you see, my mission from Azazel involves a certain Devil heiress, someone who happens to have your daughter as her Peerage member." At the mention of his daughter, Baraqiel inhaled sharply. "What do you mean by that, Aurora-san?" There was a subtle edge in his tone, suggesting he feared my mission might bring harm to his estranged daughter.

Raising my hand to ease his concerns, I explained, "Worry not, Baraqiel-san. My mission won't endanger your daughter. In fact, it's quite the opposite. I brought her up because I wanted to ask for advice on teaching Akeno-san to harness her Holy Lightning." I opted not to divulge the unconventional method involving mana constructs attacking his daughter for training – a pragmatic man, Baraqiel might understand, but given his inability to see Akeno for years, it seemed wise not to add that wrinkle to the conversation.

Baraqiel raised an intrigued eyebrow, a smile playing on his lips. "Oh? Has my daughter finally embraced her power?" His hopeful question prompted me to set the record straight. Shaking my head, I said, "Sorry, I should've been clearer. My mission involves befriending the Gremory Heiress and her Peerage members. But truth be told, I haven't had a proper chance to connect with them yet; our first meeting was quite brief." I explained, noting the slight frown on Baraqiel's face. "However, I'm confident I can befriend them, especially in helping Akeno-san realize the potential of her power. That's why I wanted to seek your advice for when that time inevitably comes."

Baraqiel took a contemplative pause, then shared insights on cultivating the Holy Lightning that Akeno was hesitant to wield. I listened intently, brainstorming ways to encourage Akeno to unleash her power in a compelling manner. After thanking Baraqiel, I left with my focus now on Penemue.

Upon reaching her office, I took a moment to ensure I was at my best. I donned my favorite outfit – the one the real Kafka wore – added some light makeup, and styled my hair to match Kafka's. Typically, my hair was in a simple high ponytail due to my usual activities, but for this special occasion, I aimed to look my best. I had even called Azazel earlier to secure Penemue's day off, turning it into an impromptu date. Though I had a plan, I kept the schedule flexible.

Confident that everything was in order, I knocked on the door, bouquet of lilies in hand. After a moment, I heard Penemue's inviting, "Come in." Without hesitation, I entered and greeted her with a cheerful, "Penemue~." My partner looked up in surprise, and her eyes lit up when she noticed the flowers. "Aurora," she cooed as I walked towards her. Leaning forward, I presented the bouquet. "Flowers for the beautiful lady~." I playfully purred, smiling as Penemue accepted the gift with a blushing schoolgirl's delight. "I promised to come and visit, and I'm making good on that promise, and then some." After expressing this, I gave her a peck on the cheek. "I asked Azzie for a favor, so you can go back home to prepare for our date today!" Penemue beamed at the revelation, quickly wrapping up her work with contagious enthusiasm. Chuckling, I couldn't blame her – it was our first real date, and I hoped the plans I had in store would make her truly happy.

[Timeskip]

The date went off without a hitch. First things first, I decided to treat Penemue to lunch. While the romantic notion of cooking our own meal had its charm, I opted for a Parisian café, thanks to the perks of teleportation. Luckily, the spot was free of supernatural beings, sparing us any unwanted complications. We enjoyed a worry-free meal, soaking in the love vibes of the city.

Given Paris's reputation as the city of love, we spent the afternoon exploring its enchanting sights. To my surprise, it turned out to be Penemue's first visit to Paris in this century. Grigori matters had kept her away, making our leisure time all the more special. It felt wonderful to hang out with Penemue without the cloud of work-related stress, creating lasting memories during our date.

As evening rolled around, we indulged in a lavish dinner at a high-end restaurant. Thanks to my recent dungeon exploits, money wasn't an issue. By the end of the meal, we were full, and our earlier discreet under-the-table antics had left us both in a state of arousal. Post-dinner, we headed home, ready to lose ourselves in absolute pleasure.

"I can't believe you actually went through with it." Penemue panted, snuggling against me, her naked leg entwining with mine as she lazily planted kisses along my neck, marked with evidence of our earlier escapades. She was referring to the cosplay and roleplaying, a kink she'd been keen on in our previous intimate encounters. I used to shy away from it due to its association with an ex's preferences, making it a tad uncomfortable. Eventually, I caved, realizing it wasn't the roleplay itself that bothered me. "For you, baby, I'll do anything." I replied, sealing my words with a kiss on her forehead.

"So, got any plans?" Penemue asked, making me ponder the upcoming week. While I couldn't pinpoint when Riser would make an appearance, I estimated a week at most. I had slowly revealed to Venelana that I possessed a form of future sight—had to ease her into the idea. Thankfully, she was on board, especially when it involved her daughter's safety. Though Riser's arrival wasn't an imminent threat, and it didn't directly endanger Rias, caution was key. I hadn't seen any concrete proof, but I was sure my actions had already caused some shifts in the future I knew, so staying prepared was crucial.

"Well, I was thinking of amping up my nightly encounters with the Gremory girl. Other than that, most of my focus will be on Dungeon diving. Despite feeling confident in my ability to take down enemies at this point in the plot, I want that extra assurance of being over-leveled, just in case things go south." I explained, planting another soft kiss on Penemue's forehead, earning a giggle from her. Despite her debauched tendencies, she easily blushed at even the simplest gestures of affection.

"That means you won't have time for another rendezvous, huh?" Penemue sighed, and I couldn't help but agree. While I could take a day off, the grind couldn't be halted, especially as we neared the more perilous parts of this world's plot. Turning to my side, our naked breasts brushing, I offered a smile.

"Enough about that, darling~. We've had our rest, and I'm sure you're up for another round." I suggested, my hand finding its place atop her naked crotch, eliciting a moan that signaled the continuation of hardcore sex. We have yet to break in our newest toys, and I was rather eager to know whether Penemue can handle a dildo and a strap-on at the same time in the same hole. Later, I'll realize that there was barely a limit to Penemue and I's eagerness in the matters of sex.

[Timeskip]

[Name: Aurora Klien]

[Level: 68 (34,500/34,500)]

[Class: Rogue LVL. 99]

[Race: Succubus]

[Health Points: 69,350/69,350]

[Mana Points: 37,200/37,200]

[Credits: 218,811]

[Strength: 853 (341)]

[Endurance: 1,386 (462)]

[Dexterity: 1,470 (490)]

[Intelligence: 742 (371)]

[Wisdom: 560 (373)]

[Charisma: 500 (100)]

[Luck: 200]

[Unallocated Stat Points: 141]

I felt a swell of pride in my current stats, relishing the fact that my strength matched up well with the Dungeon mobs. Dealing with the regular ones was a walk in the park, but the mini-bosses and the big bosses posed a genuine challenge. Right now, I was locked in a battle against a creature even mightier than the Red Dragon. Before me stood a dragon-ish being, more worm with arms than anything else. Some might argue it resembled a dragon from Chinese mythology, but in reality, it was just a giant worm. Familiar territory for me, especially given its name—Baron Nashor.

I found myself in the [Void] Dungeon, a name that initially sent shivers down my spine. However, as I delved deeper, I discovered it wasn't as perilous as it sounded. Still, that didn't mean I let my guard down. Over time, it dawned on me that the [Void] Dungeon took heavy inspiration from [League of Legends]. It wasn't the first time I encountered Dungeons inspired by various media or perhaps originating directly from those sources.

This Baron Nashor, though, differed from my gaming memories, much like the Rift Herald I encountered in this Dungeon's [Normal Mode]. Instead of the worm-dragon I recalled, this one sported a more purple color scheme and boasted arms in the middle of its body. Unlike its game counterpart, this Nashor wasn't stationary and proved to be far more hazardous.

As acid spewed my way, I skillfully dodged, simultaneously avoiding its tail. Clicking my tongue, I hurled a large ice shard toward its face, hitting true but barely denting its health. I had long mastered elemental manipulation, thanks to my [Elemental Manipulation] Skill, but maxing it out remained elusive. Summoning a dragon construct, I attempted to pin down the Nashor, aiming for a move similar to what worked on the Red Dragon. However, wary of draining all my mana at once, the construct succumbed to the Nashor, but not before bringing its health below 50%.

Retreating among the trees, I pondered an alternative plan while sipping a mana potion. Annoyed that the potion didn't grant instant recovery, I mused about my next move. The Nashor roared, and my innate sense of danger, coupled with [Danger Sense], urged me to dodge another acid spit. Although my [Stealth] and [Aura Suppression] worked well, the Nashor's relentless AOE attacks thwarted my attempts to stay hidden.

Dashing behind the Nashor at top speed, I found myself at its rear. Quick as a cat, I scampered up its back, making sure not to tumble off by utilizing my skill, [Spider Walk], inspired by the Water-Walking technique from [Naruto]. Despite the Nashor thrashing about like a wild crocodile, even flipping itself over, I managed to reach the top of its head. It tried, unsuccessfully, to shake me off, but the crazy movements coupled with the unbearable stench had me worried I might hurl.

Summoning two cougar constructs, each as massive as school buses, I had them bite down on the Nashor's hands, attempting to keep it from moving too much. It didn't exactly halt the Nashor, but it bought me some time to focus on my next move. Crafting a lightning spear in my hand, I aimed to replicate the strategy I'd used on the Red Dragon, only this time, with more firepower. While I didn't expect a one-shot kill, I hoped to chip away enough health for a finishing blow.

As the Nashor attempted to fling me off by snapping its head upwards, I leaped, finding myself meters above its gaping maw. Ignoring the vile smell, I hurled the lightning spear into its mouth. Simultaneously, I summoned a bird construct just big enough for me to cling onto, whisking me away from the thrashing Nashor. I watched as it writhed and bellowed in pain, monitoring its dwindling health as I willed the spear tip to transform into blades.

Since infusing my mana with lightning took a toll, my mana reserves were draining rapidly. To prevent running on empty, I guzzled mana potions like there was no tomorrow. Sadly, the potions and my natural regeneration struggled to keep up with sustaining both the lightning spear-blender and my mana constructs, forcing me to dispel them. The silver lining? The Nashor's health had plummeted to a mere 5%, too injured to move immediately. Seizing this rare moment of respite, I recuperated both mana and health.

For a brief minute, I allowed myself a breather. Yet, as the Nashor stirred again, I knew it was time to act. Though my mana hadn't fully recovered, it was sufficient for the next onslaught. Observing the significant damage the spear-blender had inflicted on the Nashor's neck, I decided to hone in on that vulnerability. Pouring a hefty amount of mana, I conjured a massive sword construct above the Nashor's struggling neck. And to up the ante, I charged it with lightning once more, creating a colossal, electrifying spectacle. As the Nashor struggled to rise, I brought the lightning sword down with a final, deafening roar, and at last, the Nashor met its demise.

[EXP Gained: 81,226]

[Level-Up! x2]

Seeing that I gained two Levels off of killing the Nashor, I sighed in relief, finally reaching Level 70. With no more danger present, I unceremoniously plopped to the ground, breathing out a sigh of relief. For a few moments, I stayed like that, simply catching my breath, uncaring of my image. Well, it's not like there was anyone who would see me now, except for Elira.

[You still look sexy like that, though.]

Elira's remark elicited a hearty laugh from me. Despite her initial egoistic demeanor, our ongoing partnership had a softening effect on her. I'd even started using female pronouns for her, mostly because she couldn't care less, and I may or may not have entertained thoughts about Elira assuming a physical form with distinct femininity. You could probably guess the reason behind that particular line of thought, and my spectral companion found it rather amusing when she first caught wind of it. But back to my current predicament – I figured I'd earned a decent break. As far as I knew, it was only early evening in the outside world, leaving plenty of time for Venelana and me to embark on a date. Speaking of Venelana...

[Hey, you got any plans for tonight?] I threw the question into the Party Chat. Our bond had grown steadily over the days, and I eventually spilled the beans to Venelana about the whole future-predicting anime and the inner workings of my [Gamer] ability. Naturally, she was taken aback – I mean, who wouldn't be when confronted with the revelation that someone had glimpsed the future of their world in anime form? Despite the shock, our budding relationship fostered a level of trust, solidified further when I added her to my Party. She turned out to be quite powerful, just a few levels above 400.

[Nothing specific. I was thinking of whipping up some dinner.] came Venelana's reply. [Sure, go ahead with that. But how about after dinner, we hit the bars? It's been a while since I had a good drink, and I'm kinda craving some alcohol right now.] I suggested. The [Addict] Perk was starting to act up, and while I could manage with just smoking and vaping, a bit of alcohol was necessary to fully appease the Perk.

[That sounds fun. Should I expect you soon, then?] she inquired. [I'm on my way back now.] With that response sent, I pushed myself up from the ground, grimacing at the layer of blood, sweat, and grime coating my outfit. I couldn't help but feel a pang of sympathy for Venelana, dutifully playing her role as my maid and likely to bear the brunt of washing my dirtied clothes. Despite the convenience of my [Inventory] for removing the grime, the persistent odor lingered, and even my [Clean] Skill wouldn't work its magic entirely. With a promise to treat Venelana to a night of bar-hopping, I exited the Dungeon, ready to wash away the day's grueling activities.

[Timeskip]

After hitting up more bars than I could count and nearly catching a ban from one due to my less-than-subtle handling of a guy trying to get handsy with Venelana and me, I could confidently declare that last night's escapade was an absolute blast. By the end of it, I was gloriously hammered, and Venelana had embraced her adventurous side. When we finally staggered home, well past midnight, Venelana took a kinky turn. While I usually see myself as a service top, Venelana, by nature, was a dominatrix. It was downright exhilarating, the way she skillfully wielded various toys to bring out multiple climaxes from me. Whips were never my thing, but after Venelana's masterful use, I was reconsidering their place in our nocturnal activities.

Despite my desire to spend more quality time with Venelana, it seemed something interesting was brewing. Ever since I revealed myself to Rias and her Peerage, I had planted a bug on her – a bug construct, to be precise. During intense boss fights, where my mana reached critical levels, I had to dispel the construct, but I always made sure to replace it afterward. Now, with my senses back (though still foggy from the morning hangover), I realized my bug had caught wind of Rias's desperate attempt to call off her marriage. Processing this, I turned to Venelana, who seemed to be handling her hangover better than I was. Even though human alcohol didn't quite match up to devilish spirits, the quantity we consumed last night would leave anyone feeling like Venelana did.

"Baby~, wake up. Seems like your husband's getting antsy," I said, reminding myself that Venelana was, indeed, a married woman. While cuckolding wasn't my go-to kink, and I didn't relish being a homewrecker, there was an undeniable satisfaction in outplaying someone as powerful as Zeoticus. Besides, Venelana hadn't exactly been singing his praises whenever he came up in conversation, so guilt wasn't on the menu.

Groaning, Venelana finally cracked open her eyes. "Good morning, darling~." With a slight lean, she planted a kiss on me, her bare thighs pressing against my stomach. Returning the affection, I shot her a loving smile as we pulled apart. "Good morning to you, too." I responded, snuggling against her. "So, what is it with Zeoticus again?" Venelana asked, brushing aside any reference to him as her husband.

"Well~, it seems that Zeoticus has been pushing for the marriage between your daughter and Riser to come earlier than was originally planned between you two, and it seems that the pressure over Rias-chan has gotten to her and she even tried annulling the contract by sleeping with her pawn. Thankfully, it seems that Grayfia-san was keeping watch on her." As I explained to her this, I placed kisses on Venelana's neck, and although she had supernatural regenerative abilities, the hickies I had left on her the previous night, or rather, earlier this morning, were still visible.

"Hmm. A valid plan, but I'm quite sure that even if my daughter managed to even accomplish giving away her virginity, Zeoticus and the Phenexes would still find a loophole around that." Venelana stated, not even mad that her daughter would go as far as giving away her virginity. Well, it's not like it was something Devils would take offense to in the first place, considering they were, well, Devils. Venelana, then, began drawing circles in the small of my back, eliciting a satisfied moan from me.

"So, does that mean you'll be making a move now?" Venelana asked, her finger still drawing circles on my back, lower and lower, until it reached the top of my ass. "Mmm~. Yes~." I moaned out my answer, feeling myself get even more aroused. "Hmm." Venelana let out a contemplative hum, one that managed to pull me out of my lustful haze. Tilting my head questioningly, I watched as Venelana got deep in thought. Then, when she grinned, I realized that something mischievous must have crossed her mind. "Since Zeoticus didn't even try to look for me to try and consult this matter about our daughter, I'm feeling rather, vindictive." Turning to me, I could see the mischievous glint in her eyes. "What do you say about me helping you out with breaking my daughter's marriage?" The smile she had was downright devilish, and I found myself falling in love with Venelana once more.

[Timeskip | Rias's POV]

Yesterday evening was a bit of a flop in my attempts to sabotage this cursed marriage mess. And it's not just because Grayfia caught me red-handed, but because, of all people, I tried to involve Issei! Now, don't get me wrong, I wouldn't exactly mind losing my V-card to him, but coming to my senses, even I admitted that was setting the bar pretty darn low. No offense to Issei, but he's like my cute little brother, and manipulating my Peerage members for my own gain doesn't sit right with me. Sure, most Devils would say I'm being naïve, given our devilish nature, but the Human Realm has rubbed off on me, not to the extent of tossing my devil morals, but I've definitely mellowed out a bit.

I'll have to find a way to make it up to Issei later. Coercing him into getting frisky with me, even if he warmed up to the idea, leaves a sour taste. Now, though, I've got bigger fish to fry. Grayfia, my sister-in-law, is currently holding court in the ORC club room, spilling the beans about dear old dad meddling with my marriage contract. Irritating as heck. I'd decided to get more hands-on with training my Peerage, but it looks like I was fashionably late to that revelation. What's curious, though, is that my mother wasn't part of this decision, and that's probably why the initial time limit on my marriage got chopped down. While she was part of the team that signed me up for Riser, at least she was lenient and had my back. She's the reason I got to stay in the Human Realm, and as Kuoh Town's Overseer.

Rubbing my temple, I was just about to ask Akeno for some tea to soothe my nerves when the door swung open, revealing the rest of my Peerage. "Yo— Ah! Grayfia-san!? What are you doing here?" Issei stumbled over his greeting, no surprise there, given that not even a day had passed since the woman caught us in the compromising position.

Since everyone was already gathered, I figured I'd just bite the bullet and deal with it. "Should I handle this, Gremory-sama?" Grayfia offered, but I shook my head. They were my Peerage members, and it was on me to talk to them. Although everyone, except for Issei and Asia, my freshly reincarnated Bishop, already knew about my situation, the sudden twist in events required a discussion, especially since it directly involved them.

"No, Grayfia-san. Let me talk to them." I replied. As I stood to broach the topic of my impending marriage, a massive glyph materialized in the ORC, accompanied by the beautiful cry of a Phoenix. Instead of getting lost in the enchanting sound, I realized that my troubles just got a whole lot messier. As the flames from the glyph subsided, a man stood there, a man I couldn't stand – Phenex.

"Phenex." I muttered under my breath, irritated that he had the audacity to show up uninvited. "Ah! The Human Realm. How long has it been since I last came here?" he declared dramatically, earning nothing but disdain from me. "The hell!? Who's this guy!?" Issei exclaimed, understandably caught off guard by his sudden entrance. Clicking my tongue, I shot Riser a glare as he opened his mouth to speak.

"Ah, Rias, my love. It's so good to see you after so long," Riser said, tossing around endearments like confetti. But the way he claimed me as "his love" only fueled my anger, well aware that his affection was nothing but a façade. I'd long seen through his true nature, and there was no love behind his words.

Crossing my arms, I fought to keep my cool. It wouldn't do anyone any good if I let my anger run wild. Hopefully, this unexpected meeting would buy me some time to strategize. Despite the nightly attacks from that mysterious woman being a major annoyance, if not downright terrifying given the injuries we've sustained, it taught me an important lesson – endurance. As much as I despised Riser, I had to remain calm and ensure things went my way. After all, it wasn't just my life on the line, but the lives of my Peerage as well.

[Venelana's POV]

Even though I'd never stepped foot in Kuoh Academy before, I'd received snapshots of it from my spies during those moments when I grew concerned about Rias. Now that I was on the grounds, it was evident that the place lived up to its reputation. Sona had worked wonders in transforming the old academy to reflect her vision. I could almost see her parents beaming with pride at her accomplishment. Speaking of parental pride, unfortunately, I couldn't echo the sentiment for my own daughter.

Sure, I loved Rias, truly, but even my patience had its limits when it came to her indolence. I get it, the Sin of Sloth can be a real deal-breaker for a Devil, more so than most. But that shouldn't have stopped Rias from making an active effort to find a way out of her marriage contract, as she'd promised me. I mean, take Asmodeus-sama as a prime example. The Sin of Sloth didn't make her weak. Letting out a sigh and shaking my head, I continued my way towards the ORC building. Although it was my inaugural visit to the academy, it wasn't challenging to pinpoint the congregation of Devil signatures, including those of my daughter and Grayfia.

Speaking of Grayfia, a whimsical thought crossed my mind. What if she and my beloved Aurora crossed paths? Knowing Aurora's penchant for stunning women and her succubus nature, the idea of her trying to seduce Grayfia amused me. But upon reflection, it seemed unlikely. Aurora wasn't the type to disrupt someone else's relationship, and she'd expressed doubts about ours when she discovered I was married. The only thing dispelling those doubts was my revelation that the love between Zeoticus and I had long since faded. So perhaps Aurora wouldn't make any advances, especially considering she was married to my son, the Strongest Devil.

Yet, another curious thought emerged. What if Aurora took an interest in my own daughter? It struck me as highly amusing. Rias was essentially a spitting image of me, save for the red hair. Maybe it wasn't far-fetched, and truth be told, I found the idea of some kinky family dynamics rather intriguing. Incest wasn't explicitly banned in the Underworld for the same reason as humans—genetic complications in offspring. Considering our low fertility, the risks were understandable. But of course, some still engaged in secret affairs, and the ban didn't specifically account for two women. But I digress. Now inside what I assumed was the ORC building, I strolled in without much preamble.

It took me a few minutes, but eventually, I found the room where my daughter and the others were. Initially searching the first floor left me disappointed; Gasper, poor thing, refused to leave their room. I couldn't do much directly for the child since he was my daughter's responsibility. On the second floor, I finally located the meeting room. Inside, voices were raised, and I sensed a temperature spike, likely from Riser's power. Without hesitation, I knocked on the door just as a heated argument started.

The room fell silent as I heard muffled discussions, probably about who might be interrupting. Normally, Grayfia-san would recognize me right away, but being part of Aurora's Party had its perks. Thanks to [The Gamer]'s bestowed Skills, I had learned Aurora's [Aura Suppression]. Though I could already suppress my own aura, using a Skill was different. To avoid confusion, I announced myself, "May I come in?" The surprise on the other side was palpable, and I was pretty sure everyone recognized my voice.

The door opened, revealing my daughter's surprised face. "Hello, Rias." I greeted, chuckling at her reaction. "Mo-Mother!? What are you doing here?" she asked, understandably confused since she didn't know about my occasional trips to the Human Realm.

"Why don't we sit down first before we begin talking? It seems there are things we need to discuss." I suggested, glancing into the room. Riser and his Peerage had frozen, especially him, looking like he got caught doing something wrong. It was understandable; if he was mistreating my daughter, the marriage contract wouldn't protect him from my wrath.

"Your tea is amazing, Akeno-chan." I praised my daughter's Queen, earning a warm smile from the young woman. Although, I couldn't quite think of Akeno as "budding" anymore, considering her chest was now larger than my own daughter's. I took another sip of my tea and shifted my gaze to the other side of the room, where Riser sat on a chair with his Peerage behind him.

Since my arrival, Riser had been tense, afraid of making the slightest mistake that might draw my ire, and to be honest, he wasn't entirely wrong. I was already upset with him. Despite the years that had passed since the marriage contract was signed, he had made no effort to court my daughter. Not because of human traditions, but to make things smoother for both of them.

Marriage contracts between heirs and heiresses were common in the Underworld. It was typical for the involved children to resist or try to break the contract, seeing it as a restriction on their freedom. However, the outcome was inevitable – they would marry, willingly or not. It was up to them whether they became enemies, accepted their fates, or found some connection between them.

Zeoticus and I were no different. We accepted that breaking the marriage contract was impossible, so we aimed to be friends and eventually grew to love each other. However, that love had long since faded. The purpose of the marriage contract was to ensure the continuation of our bloodline. Now that it was fulfilled, it was time to annul the marriage, just as I was about to do, having completed my end of the contract.

"If I may, Venelana-sama, I'm curious why you're here. We haven't seen you for a week, and people are worried, despite Zeoticus-sama saying you're fine." Grayfia interrupted, a hint of worry breaking through her usually cold expression. "Well, I just wanted some time for myself, dear. But it seems Zeoticus took the opportunity to push our daughter's marriage without consulting me. Once I caught wind of this, I came here." I explained, noticing Rias's curious look at the absence of calling Zeoticus my "husband." She didn't know the details of our relationship, so she couldn't realize we were on the brink of an annulment.

As I clarified that I wasn't involved in hastening my daughter's marriage, Riser and Grayfia narrowed their eyes in contemplation. Riser realized he should be careful, knowing how protective I could be. "I can't change what's happened, but I'm here to make sure things don't get out of hand." I asserted, directing my words at Riser. I wanted him to understand that just because the marriage was rushed, he couldn't do whatever he pleased. If he crossed a line, I would find a way to break the contract, and not even Zeoticus could stop me. Smirking, I thought about helping with Aurora's dramatic entrance, knowing her love for theatrics. I planned to assist her. Hiding a grin, I took a sip of my tea, waiting for the perfect moment to call upon Aurora.

Chapter Text

[Venelana's POV]

Taking a casual sip of my tea, I observed as Grayfia and Riser reacted, with Grayfia maintaining composure and Riser getting a bit uneasy. Meanwhile, Rias, my daughter, wore a nonchalant smile, probably assuming I'd find a way to bail her out of whatever situation Zeoticus had concocted. Little did she know, breaking that contract meant taking on Zeoticus and the whole Phenex clan in a battle, which was not a route I was eager to take.

"Now, as I mentioned earlier, I won't be able to alter the decision that's been made." I stated, letting the words linger. Riser seemed to visibly relax, thinking I wouldn't interfere in their affairs. "Is it safe to assume a Rating Game was proposed in case my daughter refused?" I inquired. Riser's face lit up, and Rias's expression turned somber. Grayfia confirmed my suspicion, and I nodded.

"If that's the case, Riser-san, it's clear your Peerage is full and experienced." I remarked, earning a proud response from Riser. However, being a Devil didn't erase my maternal instincts. "Well, that wouldn't do." I continued, catching Riser off guard. "While you have a full Peerage, my daughter barely has half the members you do. Despite Devils embracing underhanded tactics, a Rating Game allows for considerations for the weaker side."

My daughter looked a bit offended at the term "weaker side," but it was a straightforward fact. Riser, however, was oblivious to the implications of my words, still reveling in the idea that I was finally accepting my daughter's fate. "In such a situation, it's only fair to level the playing field, don't you think?" I mused, glancing at Riser with a hint of mischief. The realization slowly dawned on him, and he started to understand the twist I was introducing to this scenario. Rias, on the other hand, wore a mix of surprise and gratitude. My plan was set in motion, and I was ready to ensure that my daughter had a fighting chance in this Rating Game.

"As my daughter faces a clear disadvantage in both numbers and experience, the Rating Game rules grant her a fair chance by allowing at least two weeks of preparation before the match. Additionally, she is entitled to Phoenix Tears corresponding to the number of members she lacks compared to her competitor." I calmly explained. Riser's expression twisted in discomfort at the mention of these less commonly used rules.

While newer participants typically learned about the intricacies of Rating Games on their own, the rules were deliberately hidden in lengthy texts by the Maous. Glancing at my daughter, I subtly observed that she wasn't surprised by this information. It seemed she had already familiarized herself with these rules and planned to bring it up when the time was right. Despite her lazy demeanor, I had instilled in her the importance of careful scrutiny when dealing with contracts and documents, as many Devils had fallen victim to hidden clauses in the past, myself included when I was younger.

Rias, my daughter, seized the opportunity to interject, "I am also entitled to choose our battleground, am I not, mother?" Her interruption confirmed my suspicion that she had indeed read the rules thoroughly. I couldn't help but smile at her diligence. "That is true as well." I replied, turning my gaze back to Riser, who attempted to hide his annoyance but failed to do so completely. To someone with my experience, it was evident. In this manner, the ground was set for a fair and strategic Rating Game, where the advantage lay not only in strength but also in careful preparation and understanding of the rules.

Riser coughed into his hand, then finally decided to speak up. "That's the case. I came to the Human Realm to meet my beloved and tell her this. However, since she already knew, it seems we're not needed anymore. Lady Gremory, Grayfia-sama, beloved, we'll be taking our leave." Obviously, Riser didn't come here with the latter in mind. He would have kept that information to himself, not wanting to give away a clear advantage. With his plans ruined, he opted to run away. For now, I'll let him be. With him leaving with his Peerage with a phoenix cry, I finally had some time to properly talk to my daughter.

"Now. What's this about you trying to give away your virginity?" Suddenly being reprimanded, Rias gained a red tint to her cheeks, understandably embarrassed. "Mo-Mother! Yo-you see-" Before she could explain herself, I raised my hand, stopping her. "I'm not mad, Rias. I understand your intentions, I approve of it, even, but I'm simply disappointed." Rias then gained a sad look, understandably not taking this well. I continued, "Though, I'm not disappointed for the reason you think."

This caused Rias to look at me in confusion, prompting me to continue speaking. "I am disappointed because you chose him, of all people." I gave the person in question, the unassuming boy that was my daughter's Pawn, a pointed look, causing him to point to himself. At this, Rias looked offended, and considering that she embodied our family motto the most, it was understandable. "Although I understand that he's this era's current Red Dragon Emperor, if you truly did want to go all the way, at least wait until he's strong enough to guarantee a strong offspring."

This statement caused Rias to blush, while the person in question only gaped in surprise. And although I only said this to get a rise out of Rias, it was also true. If she wanted to use her body to get out of the marriage contract, the least she could do was to find someone strong, not only for a strong offspring, but also so that they could protect her from the fallout from her decision. Although this boy, Issei, was the current Red Dragon Emperor, I was completely confident that Kiba, Rias's Knight, could defeat him at his current state.

"Mother!" Rias exclaimed, her face flushed with embarrassment. I couldn't help, but chuckle at her reaction, but there was a serious matter at hand. "Disregarding your failed attempt, I came here for a reason, Rias," I said, my tone becoming more stern. Rias gulped, sensing the shift in the atmosphere.

"I can't help but notice that your previous members have barely grown from the last time I saw them." I continued, expressing my disappointment. It had been three years since our last face-to-face encounter before Rias and her Peerage left for the Human Realm. "I had believed that with your drive and intellect, you would have brought out their potential by now. But it seems I overestimated your abilities," I admitted, trying to make my point clear. It pained me to see my daughter ashamed, but I needed her to understand the gravity of the situation.

"If I hadn't intervened, they wouldn't have even reached their current strength." I added, even though I hadn't directly forced Rias to take action. I wanted her to recognize the impact of my words and the urgency of the situation. "I don't want to undermine your efforts, my dear daughter, but if you want to stand a chance against Riser, I'll have to take a more direct approach. That's why I've employed someone to help you train." I revealed, noticing hope and gratitude shining in Rias's eyes. I smiled, patting her on the head.

"Tomorrow, I want you and your Peerage to come to this address by sunrise. Failure to appear on time will earn you punishment from your mentor." I instructed, making it clear that this was a crucial step in their growth. Turning to leave, I addressed Grayfia, "Grayfia-san, when you go back to the Underworld, please tell Zeoticus to prepare himself. I've grown tired of his antics. Now then, I'll be taking my leave. Rias, Grayfia-san, everyone, goodbye." With those words, I exited the ORC, eager to see what Aurora had planned for my daughter and her Peerage on the following day.

[Timeskip | Rias's POV]

I roused everyone an hour before sunrise, and after some herding, we finally stood before the designated location. "Is this really the place?" Akeno asked skeptically, echoing my own doubts. Given the address Mother handed me, I'd expected a proper training facility. Instead, here we were in Kuoh Town's residential district, facing an unassuming two-story house. Despite the unconventional location, we couldn't ignore the fact that it matched the given address. Reluctantly, we had to accept that this seemingly average house was our destination.

Taking a calming breath, I pressed the doorbell. After a moment of waiting, a voice—familiar to me—reached our enhanced hearing. "Come in! The door is unlocked!" With a glance at my Peerage members, I opened the door and gestured for them to follow suit. Closing the door behind us, I took a moment to survey the interior. It looked somewhat bare, like someone had just moved in, lacking pictures or personal touches. However, a tempting aroma hinted at something being cooked.

"I'm sure none of you have had breakfast. Take a seat in the dining room! I'm just about finished with what I'm cooking!" the voice called out again. I exchanged a look with my Peerage before complying. While unfamiliar with the house, it was still the same as every house here in Kuoh. We found the dining room where plates were ready. Observing the surroundings once more, I noted eight plates, meaning one person was still unaccounted for.

"Sit tight!" the voice chimed in again, and we obediently took our seats, avoiding the spots around the head of the table. The house, designed for the average family of four, posed a bit of a challenge to accommodate all of us, but we managed to make it work. After a few minutes of anticipation, the person behind the voice finally made an appearance, confirming my suspicion—it was indeed my mother. However, her choice of attire caught me off guard.

"Mother, why are you dressed like that!?" I blurted out, pointing at her rather unconventional maid outfit, more of a fantasy-inducing ensemble than standard attire. Judging by Issei's reaction, it really was tailored to fit some male fantasies, and although I could accept him being a pervert, the woman he was ogling at was still my mother! To my surprise, my mother just smiled.

"This? It started as a joke, but I found myself enjoying the role, so I decided to keep it up," she explained, casually setting down our meals. This, too, was unexpected since I had never witnessed my mother cooking before. The only time I recall her culinary efforts was back when I was a kid and had caught a cold. "Why are you even here in the first place?" I asked, still grappling with the shock of seeing her and the revelation that she possessed culinary skills.

With a playful giggle, Mother spilled the beans, "Well, I've been living here for the past week. Oh, before I forget, it's time I wake her up. You can start eating now, by the way." Before I could muster a response, she had already vanished, leaving me dumbfounded. It took a moment to shake off the shock, and my realization that we hadn't eaten at all struck me when Koneko's stomach growled audibly. Glancing at my peerage, their hungry expressions mirrored mine. Finally giving in, I sighed and nodded, signaling them to start.

While we dug into our meal, I couldn't help but notice that Mother and whoever she'd gone to wake up were taking their sweet time to join us. We were halfway through our second serving, with Koneko already on her fifth (Mother turned out to be a surprisingly great cook), yet there was no sign of them. Just as I was about to take a bite, the distinct sound of footsteps reached my ears – two pairs of them. I turned my head towards the doorway just in time to see Mom stroll in, looking unusually worn out for some reason. However, the real shocker was the person following her. Instead of the expected stranger – a muscle-bound woman who seemed seasoned at first glance – it was someone we were all too familiar with. The same woman who had been bombarding us with her mana constructs the previous nights.

"Good morning, everyone," she drawled out. Memories of our first encounter flooded back, and it hit me. According to her, with Mother's presence, did that mean Mother had actually hired her to harass us every evening? Recalling Mother's vague words from yesterday, it all seemed to fall into place. Without thinking, I shot up from my seat, hands slamming onto the table, and pointed an accusing finger at her. "What are you doing here!?"

My Peerage immediately shifted to high alert, abandoning their meals to face the woman, showing a range of surprised expressions. In response to my outburst, the woman simply tilted her head, a salacious grin on her face. "Well, I live here, of course. And isn't that a bit rude? Yelling suddenly at your host, not to mention, in front of your mother?"

Her words jolted me back to reality. I'd been rash. Upon a clearer look, I should've realized she was meant to be our mentor, and this house was likely hers. Plus, with Mother here, she had to be someone Mother trusted. Examining Mother's composed expression around the woman, I realized she posed no threat. Despite her nightly onslaught, she did mention it was just a job, and those mana constructs, for all their challenge, never really posed a life-threatening risk.

Because of my tendency to fly off the handle, I ignored these facts. Given that my mother had hired this woman as our mentor and my rash response, it dawned on me that a punishment might be in the cards. Nervously gulping, I turned to my mother, only to be met with a disappointed look. Instead of keeping my cool, a skill she had drilled into me for every situation, I had blown a fuse. Despite the woman attacking us for weeks, I should have remembered her own words, alongside my mother's. Now, I realized they had dropped enough hints for me to figure out that this arrangement was preplanned! Cursing inwardly, I decided to rein in my anger and mumbled an apology, "I- I'm sorry. Tha-that was rather rude of me."

The woman gave a nod of approval in response to my apology. She gestured for me to take a seat, not wanting to stir any trouble with our potential mentor. Then, she took a moment to glance at everyone before nodding and settling into the head of the table. My mother occupied the diagonal spot across from her. Oddly enough, I thought I glimpsed something red on my mother's neck, but I shrugged it off, thinking my imagination was just playing tricks on me.

"Go on. Eat." urged the woman, whom I vaguely remembered as Aurora from Asia's past remarks. Everyone had halted their eating due to my outburst. With her encouragement, everyone hesitantly resumed eating, and after a while, the woman and my mother finally began their meal. However, after taking a bite, Aurora sighed and locked eyes with my mother.

"Your cooking is great as always, Vene-chan." she praised. When Aurora used that unexpectedly cute name to address my mother, I was taken aback. Normally, my mother was always addressed formally, and hearing someone use an informal term sent a jolt through my system. Neither my brother, father, nor I had ever used a similar moniker for her. Even Leviathan-sama, with her typically peppy and eccentric personality, had never called my mother anything like that!

To my surprise, Mother flashed a warm smile at Aurora, and I couldn't help but notice a touch of... affection? It mirrored the way she looked at Father, a sight I hadn't witnessed in ages. Squinting my eyes, I discreetly observed their interactions, attempting to decipher the nature of their relationship. Initially, I assumed they were just friends, given the unlikely scenario of a mere employer-employee connection, especially with Mother sporting such a casual outfit, a stark contrast to her usual demeanor. Yet, their closeness was evident now. Were they best friends? It wasn't far-fetched, considering Mother's preference for friendships devoid of Nobility status. She often warned us about potential exploitation when dealing with those of higher rank, a trick she herself had played numerous times, leaving no trace back to her. However, this seemed genuine.

Something was undeniably happening between Aurora and my mother, and despite lingering resentment toward our supposed mentor who had been our nightly combatant, I couldn't deny that whatever it was, it appeared positive. Yet, the exact nature of their connection remained elusive. An amusing thought crossed my mind momentarily – the possibility of a romantic entanglement between Mother and Aurora. However, I swiftly dismissed the notion. Never had I witnessed Mother express interest in women, and she was, after all, wed to Father. While infidelity wasn't uncommon in Devil culture, Nobles tended to keep such affairs well concealed. Moreover, with harems as a viable option, there was little need for overt acts of infidelity. Mother could easily establish her own, and Father would have no choice but to accept, considering he had one himself.

As we wrapped up our meal, our mentor was almost finished with hers. Noticing our empty plates, she dived into discussing our schedule for the day. "All right, let me make this crystal clear—I'm putting you through Hell. Not the Underworld kind, but literal Hell on Earth. And before any of you start with the protests, there's no choice here. Well, unless you fancy losing." Aurora declared with surprising bluntness. Her straightforwardness caught me off guard, and when I glanced at my mother, she seemed approving, leaving me sweating with unease.

"What do you mean by that... um, Aurora-sen...sei?" I had to take a bold plunge as the King of my Peerage. Since we knew next to nothing about our mentor, I had to choose my words carefully. When I tested the waters with the term "sensei" and got a nod, I hoped whatever she had in store for us wasn't actually comparable to Hell on Earth. Urgency and intensity were one thing, but I prayed it wouldn't be that extreme.

"Well~, all of you, except your new Peerage members, are hopelessly weak." Her blunt assessment was a punch to the gut, stirring up anger. Gripping the table, I began, "Excuse me, Aurora-sensei, but I'll have you know that-" My sentence got cut off by an ominous feeling and a sharp glare from our sensei.

"You've been neglecting the proper training of your Peerage members. Despite having years to train yourself and your Peerage, there's nothing to show for it. As the Heiress to the Gremory Clan, you have all the resources to give your Peerage the edge they need, yet you've declined it just for a taste of independence. And above all, you've sidestepped addressing the trauma your Peerage members carry. Let's not even start on your first Bishop. You're about to step into something that could dictate your life, and yet, the arguably strongest member is nowhere to be found." The unfiltered reality check hit me hard, echoing the weight of responsibility and the gravity of what lay ahead.

[Aurora's POV]

As I gave Rias a piece of my mind, I couldn't muster any sympathy for the girl. What I laid out was the cold, hard truth, and she had no one to blame but herself for the mess she found herself in. Don't get me wrong—I like Rias. But, truth be told, I also loathed her. It grated on my nerves how she let golden opportunities slip through her fingers, fueled by an unwarranted sense of invincibility just because of her lineage. What irked me the most, though, was her blatant disregard for her Peerage's individual traumas. As a King and a friend, letting their mental struggles fester was downright deplorable.

Who in their right mind would let their friends battle their inner demons when there's a way to lend a helping hand? If it were up to me, I'd do whatever it took to help them heal, even if it meant a journey spanning years. Rias had the time, the resources, and yet, she did zilch about it. It infuriated me how she allowed her life to spiral out of control. But, to be fair, she was just a pampered kid who hadn't tasted the harsh realities of the world. Having everything handed to you on a silver platter can mess with your perspective. Venelana and, to a large extent, Zeoticus, had a hand in enabling Rias's spoiled mindset.

Looking at Rias, on the brink of tears, was oddly amusing. Shaking my head, I continued, "So, I'll have to step up and mold you into proper Devils." Grabbing my plate, I stood, planning to leave it on the counter. "You've got five minutes to get ready. If you're not in the backyard by then, you'll regret being late." With that, I sauntered toward the backyard, leaving them in a daze.

Leaving the rest in the dining room, I set about preparing the materials needed for our training. I opted not to invite them to my party; that would be cheating and defeat the purpose of teaching Rias some responsibility. Plus, bonus—I finally got a [Quest] after what felt like an eternity!

[Quest: Spoiled Little Princess

-Rias Gremory, praised by her ability to wield the Power of Destruction, given everything she ever wanted by her parents, is now facing the consequences that she has brought upon herself. As the Main Heroine, this wouldn't do. So it's your job to shape her up to truly live up to her title as the Ruin Princess!

Requirement for Completion:

-Rias and her Peerage defeats Riser in their Rating Game

Additional Requirement:

-Get Rias and her Peerage at the average Level of 120 without letting them into your Party!

Failure Condition:

-Rias and her Peerage loses to Riser

Reward/s:

-EXP: 50,000

-Credits: 100,000

-2 Gold Chests

-30 Gacha Tokens

-5 2x EXP Boost Potion]

Additional Reward/s:

-???

-???

I'm thrilled that Elira finally tossed a Quest my way. Though I doubt I can confidently level up Rias and the rest to an average of 120 without adding them to my party, I'm confident I can whip them into shape for the upcoming brawl. Training novices isn't exactly my forte, but hey, I've got [The Game] on my side. Even if adding them to my party would cost me some bonus rewards (which I wasn't planning on doing anyway), I've got enough credits to snag them some stamina potions. I'll ensure they're ready to take Riser down by the end of their two-week training stint. It won't be a cakewalk, but I'm not one to back down.

Unpacking two goodies from my gacha winnings—an encompassing Bounded Field for the whole house and a one-time-use Notice-Me-Not charm—I got to work. The Bounded Field went up, infused with the charm, and a bit of my mana to broaden its scope beyond just hiding a person. This way, folks won't notice anything supernatural, and just as a precaution, Venelana added a Silencing Ward around the house. You might wonder why I'm setting up our training spot in my backyard when Rias has a better, larger place. Well, there's a method to my madness. Mainly, I want to keep tabs on the town, especially with Stray Devils cropping up more frequently. With one of the town overseers preoccupied, I'm making sure they don't become a hassle to the civilians. Plus, I've got this itch about Kokabiel. There was no word on him, despite Azazel's wild goose chase, and it's getting me paranoid. Even if he's supposed to stir after Issei deals with Riser, I can't help but wonder if the plot took a detour.

Summoning a bunch of mana constructs -six cougars-, I start mulling over how to train Rias and the gang. True, I'm no expert in training anyone, let alone for battle, but that won't stop me from giving it a shot. First up, I need to size up everyone's strengths, weaknesses, and teamwork. Sure, I've seen them fight, but that was through a medium's eyes. This time, I want to witness their skills up close and personal.

As the door swung open, I turned my attention towards it, observing as Rias and the others nervously filed out of the house. "Good, you made it within your five-minute window." I remarked, allowing them this lone compliment. Cracking my neck, I kept a careful eye on them, employing the [Observe] Skill to delve into their thoughts, unveiling the current state of their minds. In essence, they all harbored the collective hope that I wouldn't be too harsh on them. Unfortunately, I had no intentions of extending mercy, not even to sweet, delicate Asia. As fond as I was of her, I had decided to treat her no differently than the rest, given her role in the Main Cast, which meant Life would double its efforts to make her miserable.

"Now, although I've gleaned some insight into your current abilities and experience, I prefer witnessing it in a more dynamic setting. That's why I want you all to survive," my tone remained flat and apathetic, causing a collective shudder until surprise replaced it by the end of my sentence. Rias, regaining her composure, was the first to inquire, her eyes darting towards my mana constructs. "What do you mean by that, Aurora-sensei?" In response, I simply raised my hand, prompting my mana constructs to growl menacingly and adopt aggressive stances, eliciting tension from everyone present. "As I've said, I want you to survive." My tone held an air of finality, and without waiting for further questions, I sent my mana cougars charging toward them, intending to test their mettle.

For a moment, Rias and her Peerage stood frozen in place, but as the cougars closed in, Akeno took swift action, conjuring a barrier of lightning in an attempt to shield them. It worked, albeit momentarily. One mana cougar, the fastest of the bunch, leaped at the lightning barrier, only to be suspended in mid-air as electricity surged through it, causing it to growl in simulated pain, maintaining the lifelike quality I preferred in my constructs. Akeno's sigh of relief betrayed her inexperience, letting her guard down and failing to capitalize on trapping one of my constructs.

This lapse proved costly as the suspended cougar roared before breaking free from its bindings. In an instant, it was in front of Akeno, poised to strike. Thankfully, Koneko intervened just in time, using her strength to punch the cougar away, sending it hurtling through the lightning barrier. "Akeno—" Koneko began, but like her senpai, she too had dropped her guard. As the earlier events unfolded, the remaining cougars seized the opportunity to force their way through the compromised barrier, closing in on the group unopposed.

As the cougars closed in, one lunged towards Koneko, nearly crashing into her. Quick on his feet, Kiba darted between the cougar and Koneko, using his speed to intercept. Despite his impressive agility, Kiba lacked the brute strength to hold back the creature. The impact sent him flying backward, narrowly avoiding Akeno and Koneko.

Caught off guard, Koneko found herself unable to retaliate as another cougar sank its teeth into her back, forcing her towards the ground. In a reflexive move, Akeno attempted to kick the cougar off Koneko but ended up only angering it further by kicking its face. This, however, unintentionally helped Koneko. She used the opportunity to roll on top of the cougar, delivering a relentless barrage of blows.

Meanwhile, Issei, wielding the Boosted Gear, held his ground against one of the cougars. He managed to divert its attention away from Asia, who was anxiously huddled a few meters away. However, their focus on the single cougar blinded them to a second one stealthily approaching Asia. Thankfully, Asia spotted the danger and let out a terrified shriek. Hearing her, Issei swiftly reacted, displaying unexpected strength and speed. He threw the attacking cougar away and positioned himself between the incoming threat and Asia.

Whether an impulsive act or a stroke of genius, Issei sacrificed his right arm to the cougar's bite. The beast's teeth broke through his skin, drawing blood. Undeterred, Issei roared and, with a timely boost from his Sacred Gear, grabbed the cougar's neck with his left hand. His strength surged, allowing him to yank the cougar away and hurl it towards the one he was previously engaging.

As for Kiba, having recovered from being flung away, he barely blocked a cougar aiming for his legs. Summoning another sword to use as a shield, Kiba opted for a strategic move. Instead of pulling out the bitten sword, he conjured a third blade and thrust it into the cougar's head. However, the cougar, thanks to its high Endurance Stats, merely grew more infuriated. Caught off guard by the creature's resilience, Kiba struggled to defend himself against its claws.

As the chaos unfolded, Rias, the group's powerhouse, found herself in a tight spot, dealing with two particularly pesky cougars. Despite Rias holding her ground, it seemed more like a stalemate because these cunning felines were toying with her. Her Power of Destruction was mighty, but the trouble lay in actually landing a hit. It was somewhat disheartening to witness Rias struggling to connect with her attacks, and her lack of variety in moves didn't help either. Everything seemed to be large balls of magic – no creativity, no finesse. It was surprising, given Rias's anime fandom background; you'd think she'd throw in some imaginative flair. Unfortunately, the lack of diversity left her vulnerable, and the cougars took advantage, closing in for an attack. One went for her leg, and another targeted her right arm. The pain-induced barrier Rias managed to create, using the Power of Destruction, cleared the cougars biting her limbs, but the toll on her was evident. Unaccustomed to such pain, she struggled to hold herself together.

While I had been sending nightly mana constructs to tussle with them, my approach was to leave superficial scratches, not rip limbs off. Rias, forcing herself to stand, shot me a hateful glare. I responded with a nonchalant puff of smoke from my vape, accompanied by a disappointed look. Instead of focusing on me, she could've used the time to aid her Peerage – every second counted when on the battlefield.

Elsewhere, Koneko had dealt with one cougar, and Akeno joined Kiba while Asia went to help Issei. With a combined effort, Kiba's speed and Koneko's strength managed to finish off one cougar. Thanks to Akeno's timely arrival, Asia healed Issei's arm with Twilight Healing, and Akeno nearly took down another cougar. Issei rejoined the battle, dispatching the weakened cougar with a series of punches, while Akeno focused on the last one, unleashing lightning until it met its demise.

With the enemies vanquished, everyone, save Asia, collapsed onto the ground. Asia, being the one with energy to spare, started healing her friends. However, I stopped her, holding her hand and shaking my head. "Aurora-san! They need healing!" Asia protested, likely thinking I opposed the idea. Instead, I produced a Healing Potion from my [Inventory], surprising her. "You don't have to do that, Asia-chan. You'll only tire yourself out." Without much ado, I offered the potion to Akeno, who eyed it with suspicion. Smiling, I reassured her. "Don't worry, darling. This should heal you up just fine." Suspicious but intrigued, Akeno took the bottle and hesitantly gulped down its contents, eventually realizing that her cuts and grazes had miraculously healed.

With Akeno visibly perking up after the potion worked its magic, the rest followed suit, less jittery about taking the potions I dished out. Even Rias, shooting daggers at me with her eyes, reluctantly downed the potion – probably because she needed it the most. Once everyone was patched up, I clapped my hands together, snagging their attention. "Alright, now that everyone's patched up, I've got to admit I'm a bit..." I paused, watching their confusion unfold. "...disappointed." My straightforward critique made everyone flinch, except for Rias, who just intensified her glare.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Rias hissed, clearly stung by my observation. Her devil pride wounded, she demanded an explanation. Unfazed, I shot back casually, "Well, for starters, you guys lack coordination. You were all over the place, struggling to back each other up when immediate support was needed. Sure, some of you worked in pairs, but that doesn't cover everyone. I'll cut some slack since you've got two newbies on board." While Koneko and Kiba had a decent rapport, it didn't exactly translate across the group. Sure, the abruptness of the battle could be blamed, but relying solely on one effective pair seemed like a recipe for disaster.

"As for the second issue, you're too lax on your guard. Akeno, when you trapped my cougar with your barrier, you let your guard down, and it cost you. Koneko, caring for your friend is commendable, but you can keep an eye on the enemy too." I admit to making similar mistakes when I started out– understanding the concept was one thing, applying it in a fight was another. Even when I constantly heard it in movies and the books I read, it was hard to simply get into that mindset. "Lastly, all of you, Rias, Akeno, and Kiba, trained by the best tutors, I presume," I glanced pointedly at Rias, Akeno, and Kiba, "are unimaginative with your attacks." I left it hanging, leaving Rias baffled at my last point.

"What's that even supposed to mean?" Rias asked, her tone now more perplexed than hostile. I shot her a look and said, "Really? Balls of Destruction?" Her blank expression turned into one of realization, and a blush of embarrassment crept onto her face. Dismissing her awkward revelation, I continued, "But one skirmish isn't enough to size up all your strengths and weaknesses. So, once again, survive." Before they could react, I summoned six mana cougars a few meters away. Their surprise echoed my earlier sentiments – they needed to learn to react faster.

Throughout the day, I continuously sent cougars to spar with Rias and her Peerage, sustaining them with Healing Potions and Stamina Potions. While I didn't find this training method particularly efficient, it did yield some results. One notable gain was the acquisition of a Teaching Skill, obtained by pointing out their mistakes and offering insights after each battle. This skill not only expedited knowledge transfer but also allowed me to pinpoint their strengths and weaknesses more accurately, contributing to their overall improvement.

Despite still struggling to handle the cougars easily, Rias and her team showed progress after each encounter. By the training's end, their teamwork had notably improved. Rias, inspired by my earlier feedback, began experimenting with different variations of her Power of Destruction. Instead of sticking to the standard Balls of Destruction, she successfully crafted beams and shotgun-like variations. Following her lead, Kiba showcased creativity in his swordsmanship, surpassing even his King by devising swords with unique abilities.

Akeno, while sticking to her traditional lightning magic, displayed improved reaction time and better coordination with her team. Koneko, as a brawler, may not have seen drastic improvement, but she successfully synchronized her attacks with her peers. Issei, being new to combat, exhibited determination in learning to wield his Boosted Gear effectively. However, Asia, driven by her pacifist nature, struggled to show any noticeable improvement throughout the training period.

The only noticeable improvement she demonstrated was her growing endurance and stamina, a result of her constant evasion of the cougars and her healing efforts during battles. Despite the fatigue evident on their exhausted forms as they sprawled on the ground, I couldn't help but commend them. With a smile, I praised their efforts, stating, "Good job, all of you. It looks like these two weeks of training are paying off."

My positive acknowledgment was met with a glare from Rias, though her weariness quickly overpowered any anger. "Now, grab a drink and freshen up. You wouldn't want to miss dinner." I suggested, leaving stamina potions on the table. The mere mention of dinner perked them up, and I chuckled at their eager reactions.

For lunch, I had coerced them into consuming granola bars, much to their dismay. The looming threat of an imminent battle had them quickly downing whatever food I provided, but the promise of a proper dinner motivated them to regain some energy. As for bathing, my modest house couldn't accommodate everyone simultaneously. So, with a snap of my fingers, an onsen materialized at the edge of the backyard. High walls offered privacy, creating separate sections for boys and girls. The sudden appearance of the onsen surprised them, but my generosity encouraged them to make a swift move towards the relaxing waters.

[Rias's POV]

Although I found the onsen enjoyable, my stomach's incessant grumbling prevented me from truly relaxing. Our mentor, whom we reluctantly dubbed Aurora-sensei, proved to be ruthless in her methods. She allowed minimal time for rest and insisted on the efficiency of granola bars for lunch. Despite the infuriating nature of her training, I had to begrudgingly acknowledge that she was an effective teacher. As embarrassing as it was to admit, without her guidance and critique, we wouldn't have survived the constant onslaught of cougars.

Even more embarrassing was her observation about my lack of imagination in using my Power of Destruction, especially considering my passion for anime. I berated myself for not realizing sooner how much of a goldmine anime could be for inspiring attacks. As a fan of Drag-zo Balls, it seemed absurd that I hadn't thought of creating a Kamey-kamey-hey sooner.

Despite the results, I couldn't overlook Aurora-sensei's ruthlessness in making us endure what she promised to be "Hell on Earth." She had exceeded my expectations in that regard, and I hadn't anticipated her taking her words so seriously. Our mentor, however, was an enigma. Initially appearing amicable and laid-back, she transformed into a straightforward and terrifying individual during our training. Her apathy towards our struggles, her dedication to smoking cigarettes, and her sporadic displays of emotion only for Asia and Issei added to her peculiar nature. The unexpected generosity of allowing us to bathe in an onsen further added to the mystery. I couldn't reconcile her magician-like abilities, given our inability to sense any supernatural energy from her, with her ability to summon an onsen seemingly out of thin air.

Shaking off these thoughts and the potential headache they caused, I entered the kitchen to be greeted by the enticing aroma of curry. The memory of my mother's skilled cooking at breakfast made me look forward to dinner. Ignoring the ache in my body, I headed towards the dining room, eager for everyone to finish so we could eat together.

Passing the doorway, I glimpsed my mother's familiar flaxen hair and was about to greet her when an unforeseen scene unfolded before my eyes. In the dining room, my mother was embracing Aurora-sensei, engaging in a full-on French kiss. Shocked, I couldn't help but blurt out, "Mother!?" Regrettably, my exclamation alerted both of them to my presence.